Notes

Notes

 

Chapters

Chapters

772 1. "as much [as]" BVG 601, 8/22/1889. We have inverted Bonger's translation.

Context:
BVG 601, 8/22/1889: "For many days my mind has been absolutely wandering, as in Arles, quite as much if not worse, and presumably the attacks will come back again in the future, it is abominable."
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "For many days I've been absolutely distraught, as in Arles, just as much if not worse, and it's to be presumed that these crises will recur in the future, it is ABOMINABLE" (emphasis in original).

2. followed by faintness, vertigo BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. This is probably the same symptomatological phenomenon that Vincent describes in more detail in October: "when you suffer a lot -- you see everybody at a great distance, and as if at the far end of an immense arena -- the very voices seem to come from a long way off" (JLB 812, 10/21/1889).

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But as I have dizzy spells so often, I can only live in a situation of the fourth or fifth rank."

3. "at such times" BVG 625, 2/2/1890.

Context:
BVG 625, 2/2/1890: "Well, it contributes a great deal to helping me forget the last days when I was ill; at such times I don't know where I am and my mind wanders."
JLB 850, 2/1/1890: "Well this contributes a great deal to making me forget these last few days when I was ill, then I no longer know where I am and my mind wanders."

4. "I was so dejected" BVG 606, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 606, 9/19/1889: "In the beginning I was so dejected that I had no desire even to see my friends again and to work, and now the desire for these two things is stirring, and then there is the fact that one's appetite and health are perfect during the intervals."
JLB 803, 9/19/1889: "At first I was so despondent that I even lost the desire to see friends again and to work -- now at the moment the need for those two things is beginning to act and, added to that, appetite and health are perfectly good between times."

5. he hoped would be his last BVG 601, 8/22/1889.

Context:
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "You can imagine that I'm very deeply distressed that the attacks have recurred when I was already beginning to hope that it wouldn't recur."

6. "A more violent attack" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Especially in my case, where a more violent attack could destroy my ability to paint for good."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Above all, in my case, where a more violent crisis may destroy my ability to paint forever."

7. dirt and began to eat it BVG 601, 8/22/1889.

Context:
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "It appears that I pick up filthy things and eat them, although my memories of these bad moments are vague, and it appears to me that there's something shady about it, still for the same reason that they have I don't know what prejudice against painters here."

8. assaulted his asylum escort Gastaut, p. 209: The incident is recounted variously in different sources, but all are traceable back to one of Vincent's wardens, a man named Jean François Poulet, who was subsequently interviewed by Piérard. This is Gastaut's retelling: "As Vincent was going out from the asylum with his paint box, he suddenly turned back, kicked Poulet on the chest, who was following him before running away." In a note, Rewald cites a slightly different, more detailed account that Poulet apparently gave Dr. E. Leroy: "Once when Poulet was taking the painter out to work in the environs of the asylum, and was descending the steps, van Gogh suddenly kicked him violently from behind. The guard immediately halted and took Vincent back to his cell." (Rewald, Post-Impressionism from Van Gogh to Gauguin, p. 357, n. 50.) According to both accounts, Vincent lashed out as the result of a hallucination that the guard was, in fact, a spy for secret police, and later apologized to Poulet for the assault. 9. He spent almost two months BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I'd like to force myself to go downstairs, but in vain. And yet it's almost 2 months since I've been out in the open air."

10. "open air" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "In vain I tried to force myself to go downstairs. And yet it is nearly two months since I have been out in the open air."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I'd like to force myself to go downstairs, but in vain. And yet it's almost 2 months since I've been out in the open air."

11. His throat swelled up BVG 601, 8/22/1889: It is not clear from Vincent's letter exactly when he was afflicted in this way, or what was the cause. It might have been a return of the oral and esophageal sores characteristic of syphilis. In his next letter, he reported improvement: "What I had in my throat is starting to disappear, I'm still eating with some difficulty, but anyway it has got better" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889).

Context:
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "I haven't been able to eat for 4 days, as my throat is swollen."

12. He barely ate BVG 601, 8/22/1889. (See Ch. 34, n. 40.)

Context:
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "I haven't been able to eat for 4 days, as my throat is swollen."

13. "I hated the idea" BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889: "I assure you that last year I almost hated the idea of regaining my health -- of only feeling somewhat better for a shorter or longer time -- always living in fear of relapses -- I almost hated the idea, I tell you -- so little did I feel inclined to begin again. Often I said to myself that I preferred that there be nothing further, that this be the end."
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "I can assure you that the other year it almost vexed me to recover my health -- to be better for a longer or shorter time -- continuing always to fear relapses -- almost vexed -- I tell you -- so little desire did I have to begin again. I've very often told myself that I'd prefer that there be nothing more and that it was over."

14. "permission to make pictures" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "You see that I am in a very bad humour, things aren't going well. Then I feel like a fool going and asking doctors permission to make pictures."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "You can see that I'm still in a very bad mood, it's because things aren't going well. Then I consider myself imbecilic to go and ask doctors for permission to make paintings."

15. drinking kerosene from his lamp Tralbaut, pp. 288-289: Many years later, Tralbaut interviewed one of the asylum attendants, Poulet, who reported this story: "He tried on several occasions to poison himself, either by swallowing the oil-colour he used for painting, or by drinking kerosene which he stole from the boy when he was filling the lamps." It is both credibly detailed and consistent with Paul Signac's unrelated account of Vincent trying to drink turpentine during a release from the hospital in Arles (see Chapter 37) -- a story probably not known to Poulet at the time Tralbaut interviewed him. Poulet's account of Vincent's "suicide attempts," on the other hand, has the hyped gloss of embellishment (see Ch. 40, n. 58). 16. eating the paint Coquiot, p. 215: In 1923, Coquiot interviewed the Mother Superior of the nuns who served in the asylum, a "Madame Deschanel" (Sister Épiphane, the Mother Superior of the asylum). She told Coquiot: "The Director had given him permission to paint in the large room to the left of the entrance. But he often used to eat his colours, and we had to administer an antidote quickly ... When he had calmed down, he would apologise to us, and then he would quickly go back to work …" (See also Ch. 39, n. 421.) 17. Fearing he had poisoned Tralbaut, pp. 288-289: This is the account of the asylum warden Poulet, taken sixty years later by Tralbaut: "Another day, when he [Poulet] went to fetch Vincent for dinner, Poulet found him with staring eyes and foaming lips: Vincent had been trying to eat his paints. Three tubes of them! Dr. [Théophile] Peyron and [Charles-Elzéard] Trabu[c] (the chief superintendent of whom Vincent painted a remarkable portrait) and Poulet only just managed to save him. This was not the only incident of the kind." (See Ch. 40, n. 15.) 18. considered it a suicide attempt BVG 602a, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: Dr. Peyron wrote this in early September. It is not known if this is the only time or the first time Theo heard about the apparent suicide attempts.

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "His ideas of suicide have disappeared; there remain only his bad dreams, which are tending to disappear, and are of lesser intensity."

773 19. "Not being able to go" BVG 601, 8/22/1889.

Context:
BVG 601, 8/22/1889: "It would perhaps be a good thing if you wrote a few words to Dr. Peyron to tell him that working on my pictures is almost a necessity for my recovery, for these days without anything to do, and without being able to go to the room they have allotted me to do my painting in, are almost unbearable."
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "You'll perhaps do well to write a line to Dr. Peyron to say that working on my paintings is quite necessary to me for my recovery. For these days, without anything to do and without being able to go into the room he had allocated me for doing my painting, are almost intolerable to me."

20. a piece of chalk According to JLB, letter 797 (BVG 601) is written in black chalk (JLB 797, 8/22/1889; additional notes). Jo mistakenly refers to it as "a letter written in pencil" (b4293 V/1984, ''Gogh-Bonger, Jo van'' to ''Bonger, Hermina'', 8/23/1889). 21. "my mind has been absolutely" BVG 601, 8/22/1889; JLB 797, 8/22/1889. We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
BVG 601, 8/22/1889: "For many days my mind has been absolutely wandering, as in Arles, quite as much if not worse, and presumably the attacks will come back again in the future, it is abominable."
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "For many days I've been absolutely distraught, as in Arles, just as much if not worse, and it's to be presumed that these crises will recur in the future, it is ABOMINABLE" (emphasis in original).

22. pursued by the angry mob Gastaut, p. 209: According to one version of accounts of asylum warden Poulet, Vincent explained his violent assault on Poulet this way: "After this 'protrusive' crises, Vincent was confused during a few hours and the following day when he saw Poulet he vaguely remembered the crises of the day before -- fortunately partially amnesiac -- he explained that his violent gesture was due to a police search, that he heard a crowd chasing him and he wanted to defend himself" (see Ch. 40, n. 8). 23. "During the attacks" BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889. (We have combined elements from both translations.) The key words, of course, are buried at the end of the sentence: "... so much do I then seem to see in them pleasant or unpleasant resemblances to people I've known in other times and places" (JLB 812, 10/21/1889; emphasis added). Where are these "other times and places"? From art history? From pictures? From literature? From religion? The expression -- almost certainly intended to be vague and concealing -- opens up a world of possibilities, from the picturesque to the terrifying, for the figures that appeared to Vincent during his hallucinatory spells.

Context:
BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: " During the attacks I experience this to such a degree that all the persons I see then, even if I recognize them, which is not always the case, seem to come toward me out of a great distance, and to be quite different from what they are in reality, so much do I seem to see them in pleasant or unpleasant resemblances to person I knew in the past and elsewhere."
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "I've experienced this in these crises to such a point that all the people I see then seem to me, even if I recognize them -- which isn't always the case -- to come from very far away and to be entirely different from what they are in reality, so much do I then seem to see in them pleasant or unpleasant resemblances to people I've known in other times and places" (emphasis in original).

24. "The attacks tend to take" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "When I see that here the attacks tend to take an absurdly religious turn, I might almost believe that this actually necessitates a return to the north."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "When I see that crises here tend to take an absurd religious turn, I would almost dare believe that this even necessitates a return to the north" (emphasis in original).

25. "I get perverted" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And I insist on repeating it. I am astonished that with the modern ideas that I have, and being so ardent an admirer of [Émile] Zola and [Edmond and Jules Huot] de Goncourt and caring for things of art as I do, that I have attacks such as a superstitious man might have and that I get perverted and frightful ideas about religion such as never came into my head in the North."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And I insist on repeating it -- I'm astonished that with the modern ideas I have, I being such an ardent admirer of Zola of De Goncourt and of artistic things which I feel so much, I have crises like a superstitious person would have, and that mixed-up, atrocious religious ideas come to me such as I never had in my head in the north."

26. Delacroix's maternal icon BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. Vincent draws the direct line between these two images, Eugène Delacroix's La Piet 27. he riffled through magazines Homburg, p. 93: Another one of the early images that Vincent completed in September 1889 was a painting (The Man is at Sea [after Demont-Breton] [F 644 JH 1805]) after an engraving of Virginie Demont-Breton's (1859-1935; French artist) The Man is at Sea, depicting a mother holding her baby by the fireside, both asleep. The saccharine image from a long-outdated artistic mindset had been shown at the Salon earlier that year where, according to Homburg, "it was spoken of glowingly." The engraving appeared in the magazine Le Monde Illustré in the summer of 1889, which is clearly where Vincent saw it that summer. At the beginning of September, he wrote Theo requesting that he procure a copy of the magazine issue, ostensibly for someone else: "Then I've promised the orderly here an issue of Le Monde Illustré, Issue 1684, 6 July 1889, in which there's a very pretty engraving after Demont-Breton" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889). 28. sang songs from his childhood Gastaut, p. 215: "The violent excitement exhausted Vincent who stopped from time to time his gestures and cries, singing old children songs." 29. to write to the Roulins b1072 V/1962, "Roulin, Joseph" to "Gogh, Vincent van", 8/19/1889: We know Vincent wrote the Roulins (Joseph and Augustine) because the postman's response has been preserved: "I received your letter with great pleasure, above all to learn that your health has continued to improve." Roulin's letter indicates that Vincent's letter referred specifically to La Berceuse (F 504 JH 1655, F 506 JH 1670, F 507 JH 1672, or F 508 JH 1671) (his "portrait" of Augustine Roulin) and inquired particularly after Madame Roulin and the baby Marcelle: "In your letter you think that I am with my family, unfortunately not, I still have another month and a half to go, I have only rented my apartment for Michaelmas, my family cannot come until the first ten days of October. Augustine and Marcelle came to stay for a fortnight in Marseilles, because I could not go and see them. Augustine and Marcelle are well. Marcelle is ever more beautiful, she is walking all on her own, she talks like a little Parrot. I can tell you that I spent a pleasant fortnight with them. ... Dear Mr. Vincent, accept my sincere regards as well as those [of] my wife and my children. Marcelle sends you a big kiss." (ibid.) 30. a fantasy of redemption b1072 V/1962, "Roulin, Joseph" to "Gogh, Vincent van", 8/19/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 29.) 31. "do portraits of saints" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: By the time Vincent articulates this ambition, in early September, it has passed. Why did he give up on this project, which must have been conceived -- and was probably undertaken -- during his month of attacks? For the same reason he scraped off his two attempts to depict Christ in the Garden of Gesthsemane the previous year: "The emotions that that causes are too strong though, I wouldn't survive it -- but later, later, I don't say that I won't mount a fresh attack." (ibid.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "And I must tell you, and you can see it in La Berceuse [F 504 JH 1655; F 506 JH 1670; F 507 JH 1672; or F 508 JH 1671], however unsuccessful and feeble that attempt may be, if I had had the strength to continue, then I should have done portraits of saints and holy women from life which would have seemed to belong to another age, and they would have been drawn from the bourgeoisie of today and yet would have had something in common with the very earliest Christians."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "So I must tell you it, and you can see it in the Berceuse, however failed and weak that attempt may be. Had I had the strength to continue, I'd have done portraits of saints and of holy women from life, and who would have appeared to be from another century and they would be citizens of the present day, and yet would have had something in common with very primitive Christians."

32. "bad luck" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I had a piece of bad luck this last time during my illness -- that lithograph of Delacroix's, La Piet 33. "into some oil and paint" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 32.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I had a piece of bad luck this last time during my illness -- that lithograph of Delacroix's, La Piet

34. ruining the lot of them BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. It is often overlooked that Vincent's "accident" involved a number of other prints, too, suggesting either that he spilled a container of "some oil and paint" onto a group of prints or, more likely, he lost balance or consciousness, and dropped or knocked a sheaf of prints onto a surface wet with oil and paint (JLB 801, 9/10/1889).

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Thus this time during my illness a misfortune happened to me -- that lithograph of Delacroix, the Piet 35. "I was very sad" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: " I was very sad about it -- so I have been busy painting it and you will see it one day on a size 5 or 6 canvas. I have made a copy of it which I think has some feeling. Besides, having seen Daniel and Les Odalisques and the portrait of [Alfred] Bruyas and La mulâtresse in Montpellier not long ago, I am still under the impression they made on me." (See: Delacroix's Daniel in the Lion's Den; Algerian Women in their Apartments; Portrait of Alfred Bruyan; and Aline, the Mulatto Woman.)
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: " I was sad about it -- then in the meantime I occupied myself painting it, and you'll see it one day, on a no. 5 or 6 canvas I've made a copy of it which I think has feeling -- besides, having not long ago seen the Daniel and the Odalisques and the Portrait of Bruyas and the Mulatto woman at Montpellier, I'm still under the impression that it had on me."

36. summoned it in June BVG T10, 6/16/1889. (See Ch. 39, n. 432.)

Context:
JLB 781, 6/16/1889: "The other day a Rembrandt sketch was sold in a public sale, I would like you to have seen it, it was the figure of the Angel Gabriel standing, which is in the sky of his etching of the annunciation to the shepherds."

37. a print of Rembrandt's painting According to JLB, the painting on which this print was based is no longer attributed to Rembrandt (JLB 797, 8/22/1889; n. 8). According to the same note, Theo must have sent Vincent the etching after the (supposed) Rembrandt angel by Charles Courtry. The other "Rembrandt" painting that preoccupied Vincent at the time, the Portrait of a Man in the Lacaze gallery at the Louvre, also known as Man with a Walking Stick, was also later de-attributed (JLB 797, 8/22/1889; see Ch. 40, n. 189). 774 38. "broken-hearted and dejected"BVG 99, 5/31/1877: Vincent wrote this in Amsterdam in 1877, while studying for the clergy.

Context:
BVG 99, 5/31/1877: "It is good to believe that there is a God who knows what we want better than we do ourselves, and Who helps us whenever we are in need of it. And it is also good to believe that now, just as in olden days, an angel is not far from those who are sad -- strengthened unto God -- not only to those who are nearly angels themselves, but particularly to those who want the help of a higher power to be preserved from the evil, from the badness which we know is in the world and not far away from us -- not far from those who are broken-hearted and dejected in spirit."
JLB 118, 5/31/1877: "It is good to believe that there is a God who knows what we need, better than we know it ourselves, and who helps us when we need help. It is also good to believe that, just as in the olden days, now, too, an angel is not far from those who feel godly sorrow -- not only from those who are almost angels themselves, but especially those who need help from a higher power to keep them from evil, from the evil that we know is in the world and not far from us, not far from those who have a broken heart and a contrite spirit."

39. "the countenance of an angel" BVG 72, 8/2/1876: Thirteen years earlier, at the start of his quest to become a preacher, Vincent recalled a sermon that his father had given during his stay in Etten immediately after Vincent's humiliating dismissal from Goupil in Paris. "Then there is a 'woe is me' in them, and a beseeching 'who shall deliver me from the body of this death', and yet that is the best time of life, and blessed are they who reach that high peak. ... I've heard two men say that, one in Paris, the Rev. [Eugène] Bersier who, out of fear of a great bodily suffering that awaited him, exclaimed during his sermon, 'Who shall deliver me of this dead body' ... And I heard Pa say it (when I was home in April, in his sermon), but he said it in a soft voice, though it had a keener edge than the other, and he followed it with (and his countenance was like that of an angel) 'the blessed above, they say 'what you are now, I used to be: what I am now, you will one day be.''" (JLB 87, 8/2/1876) (See also Ch. 11, n. 179.) We have combined elements from both translations and transposed the words slightly.

Context:
BVG 72, 8/2/1876: "The second time, it was Father who pronounced these words (in his sermon, in April, when I was home), although he spoke in a more calm and penetrating voice than usual, added (his face looked like that of an angel): The blissful from above say: what you are now, we once were, and what we are now, you will be one day."
JLB 87, 8/2/1876: "And I heard Pa say it (when I was home in April, in his sermon), but he said it in a soft voice, though it had a keener edge than the other, and he followed it with (and his countenance was like that of an angel) 'the blessed above, they say 'what you are now, I used to be: what I am now, you will one day be.''"

40. big color versions Piet 41. "everything remains in doubt" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. We have altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "M. Peyron does not give me much hope for the future, and this I think right, he makes me realize properly that everything is doubtful, that one can be sure of nothing beforehand. I myself expect it to return, but it is just that work takes up my mind so thoroughly, that I think that with the physique I have, things may continue for a long time in this way."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I must also say that Mr. Peyron doesn't give me much hope for the future, which I find justified, he makes me really feel that everything is doubtful, that nothing can be ensured in advance. But I myself am counting on it recurring, but only work preoccupies me so thoroughly that I think that with the body I have it will continue like this for a long time." (Emphasis in original.)

42. "I myself am counting" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889; JLB 801, 9/10/1889. We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "M. Peyron does not give me much hope for the future, and this I think right, he makes me realize properly that everything is doubtful, that one can be sure of nothing beforehand. I myself expect it to return, but it is just that work takes up my mind so thoroughly, that I think that with the physique I have, things may continue for a long time in this way."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I must also say that Mr. Peyron doesn't give me much hope for the future, which I find justified, he makes me really feel that everything is doubtful, that nothing can be ensured in advance. But I myself am counting on it recurring, but only work preoccupies me so thoroughly that I think that with the body I have it will continue like this for a long time." (Emphasis in original.)

43. The threat of another relapse BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: Vincent's description of his condition in early September is so wrenched between caution and optimism, between fear and hope, that it's almost incoherent.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "At the moment my mind is functioning regularly and I feel absolutely normal -- and if I think rationally at present about my condition with the hope of having in general between the crises -- if, unfortunately, it's to be feared that this will always recur from time to time -- of having periods of clarity and work between times -- if I think rationally at present about my condition then certainly I tell myself that I mustn't have the idée fixe of being ill."

44. suffered spells of dizziness BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But as I have dizzy spells so often, I can only live in a situation of the fourth or fifth rank."

45. "solitude and anguish" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "And I can already see myself one day in the future enjoying some small success, and missing the solitude and the anguish as I watched the reaper in the field below through the iron bars of my cell."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "And I can see myself already in advance, on the day when I have some success, longing for my solitude and distress here when I see the reaper in the field below through the iron bars of the isolation cell."

46. "abominable nightmares" BVG 613, 11/2/1889: Vincent admits these only in November, after they have ceased. But we know from a note that Dr. Peyron added to a letter Vincent wrote to Theo in early September, that these nightmares were a prominent hangover from the summer of attacks: "His ideas of suicide have disappeared; there remain only his bad dreams, which are tending to disappear, and are of lesser intensity" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889).

Context:
BVG 613, 11/2/1889: "Fortunately those abominable nightmares have stopped tormenting me."
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "Fortunately those abominable nightmares no longer torment me."

47. permission to go outside BVG W14, 9/19/1889.

Context:
JLB 804, 9/19/1889: "The weather outside has been splendid for a very long time, but I haven't left my room for two months, I don't know why."

48. "I've tried to force myself" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I'd like to force myself to go downstairs, but in vain."

49. patients now terrified him BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "But first they're very expensive here, and then I'm afraid of the other patients at the moment" (emphasis in original).

50. "companions in misfortune" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: In this passage, Vincent almost seems to blame his previous collegiality with his fellow patients as part of the cause of his relapse that summer.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I make sure I don't overdo things, and take care to keep myself to myself. It's selfish, if you like, not getting used to my companions in misfortune here and not going round to see them, but still, I feel none the worse for it, for my work is making headway, and that's what we need, for it is absolutely vital that I do better that before, as that was not enough."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I take great care of myself by carefully shutting myself away; it's selfish if you like, not to become accustomed to my companions in misfortune here instead, and to go to see them, but anyway I feel none the worse for it, for my work is progressing and we have need of that, for it's more than necessary that I do better than before, which wasn't sufficient."

51. "queer souls" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. We have altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yes, we must finish with this place, I cannot do the two things at once, work and take no end of pains to live with these queer patients here -- it is upsetting."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yes we must be done here, I can no longer do both things at once, working and doing everything in my power to live with the odd patients here -- it's unsettling."

52. "vegetative" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "The idleness in which these poor unfortunates vegetate is a pest, but there, it is a general evil in the towns and countryside under this stronger sunshine."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "The idleness in which these poor unfortunates vegetate is a plague, and there you are, it's a general evil in the towns and country areas under this stronger sun, and having learned differently it's a duty to resist it, certainly for me."

53. "gawking idiots" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I reproach myself with my cowardice, I ought to have defended my studio better, even if it meant coming to blows with the gendarmes & the neighbours. Others would have used a revolver in my place, and had one killed gawking idiots like that, as an artist one would certainly have been acquitted. It would have been better had I done that, but I was cowardly and drunk -- ill too, but I wasn't brave."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I reproach myself for my cowardice, I ought to have defended my studio better, even if I had to fight with those gendarmes and neighbours. Others in my position would have used a revolver, and indeed, had one killed onlookers like that as an artist one would have been acquitted. I would have done better in that case then, and now I was cowardly and drunk. Ill too, but I wasn't brave."

54. superstitious ideas about painters BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890.

Context:
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "The relatively superstitious ideas people have here about painting make me more melancholy than I could tell you sometimes, because there's always basically some truth in it that as a man a painter is too absorbed by what his eyes see and doesn't have enough mastery of the rest of his life."

55. "no end of pain" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 51.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yes, we must finish with this place, I cannot do the two things at once, work and take no end of pains to live with these queer patients here -- it is upsetting."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yes we must be done here, I can no longer do both things at once, working and doing everything in my power to live with the odd patients here -- it's unsettling."

56. "limit my relations" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "During the attacks I feel cowardly in the face of the pain and suffering -- more cowardly than is justified -- and perhaps it is this moral cowardice itself, which previously I had no desire to cure, that now makes me eat for two, work hard, and limit my relations with the other patients for fear of falling ill again -- in short, I am trying to recover, like someone who has meant to commit suicide, but then makes for the bank because he finds the water too cold."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "In the crises I feel cowardly in the face of anguish and suffering -- more cowardly than is justified, and it's perhaps this very moral cowardice which, while before I had no desire whatsoever to get better, now makes me eat enough for two, work hard, take care of myself in my relations with the other patients for fear of relapsing -- anyway I'm trying to get better now like someone who, having wanted to commit suicide, finding the water too cold, tries to catch hold of the bank again."

57. cheating on his bills BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: That is certainly Vincent's insinuation.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Not to mention the fact that perhaps they'd like nothing better than for the situation to be chronic, and one would be culpably stupid if one gave in to them on that. For my taste, they make far too many enquiries about not only what I but you earn &c."

58. poisoning his food BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: We hear the old paranoia about being poisoned (as well as old habits of self-mortification) in Vincent's defiant resistance to the food served at the asylum.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "And I'll tell you now that from the first day I refused to take this food, and until my crisis I ate nothing but bread and a little soup, which I'll continue to do as long as I remain here."

59. spreading false rumors BVG 601, 8/22/1889. In an aside shaded with paranoia (and missing from the Bonger translation of the letters), Vincent seems to accuse unnamed staff members of having confabulated the story about him eating dirt: "It appears that I pick up filthy things and eat them, although my memories of these bad moments are vague, and it appears to me that there's something shady about it, still for the same reason that they have I don't know what prejudice against painters here" (see Hulsker, Vincent and Theo, p. 372).

Context:
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: "It appears that I pick up filthy things and eat them, although my memories of these bad moments are vague, and it appears to me that there's something shady about it, still for the same reason that they have I don't know what prejudice against painters here."

775 60. money-grubbing landlords BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: For Vincent, landlords were absolutely the lowest form of life, deserving of no respect or even civility.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "But am of the opinion that we shouldn't put ourselves out any more with the people of this establishment than with the owners of a hotel. We've rented a room from them for a certain amount of time, and they're well paid for what they give, and that's absolutely all."

61. "go to hell" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I can't see any objection to my telling the administration here to go to hell, and to my returning north for a fairly long time."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "… and once that's over then I wouldn't see any disadvantage in sending the management here to all the devils and coming back to the north for a fairly long time."

62. not Dr. Peyron BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. Vincent's rhetorical flourish ("far from it") suggests a sinister, or at least surreptitious, force at work (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). According to Leroy, the Sisters of Saint-Joseph d'Aubenas did eventually take responsibility for the asylum, but not until after Dr. Peyron retired (Leroy, p. 182).

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But he's [Dr. Peyron] very kind and very indulgent towards me, and whilst he isn't the absolute master here, far from it, I owe him many freedoms" (emphasis added).

63. the handful of nuns BVG 607, 9/19/1889: Even as he blames them for his attacks, Vincent writes both fearfully and admiringly of the nuns who helped staff the asylum. Leroy's research indicates that Vincent's fears of the nuns' powers were entirely paranoid: "For the nuns had no management or even supervisory role in the male wing. Their role was limited to preparing food and serving it or to preparing and carrying the patients' linen." (Leroy, p. 182.)

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "Only we have no right, at least it would be indiscreet, to meddle in the nuns' management or even to criticize them. They have their own belief and ways of doing good to others, sometimes it works very well."

64. "What disturbs me" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "But what disturbs me is the constant sight of these good women, who both believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up that sort of thing, and realizing that one is a prisoner of an administration that is only too willing to cultivate these unhealthy religious aberrations when it should be concerned with curing them. So I say again, better to go, if not into penal servitude, at least into the army."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But what disturbs me is constantly seeing those good women who believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up things like that, and telling oneself that one is a prisoner in an administration like that, which very willingly cultivates these unhealthy religious aberrations when it ought to be a matter of curing them. So I say, it would be even better to go, if not into penal servitude then at least into the regiment."

65. see himself as a prisoner BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But what disturbs me is constantly seeing those good women who believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up things like that, and telling oneself that one is a prisoner in an administration like that, which very willingly cultivates these unhealthy religious aberrations when it ought to be a matter of curing them."

66. "cultivating unhealthy religious" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "But what disturbs me is the constant sight of these good women, who both believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up that sort of thing, and realizing that one is a prisoner of an administration that is only too willing to cultivate these unhealthy religious aberrations when it should be concerned with curing them."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But what disturbs me is constantly seeing those good women who believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up things like that, and telling oneself that one is a prisoner in an administration like that, which very willingly cultivates these unhealthy religious aberrations when it ought to be a matter of curing them."

67. "modern ideas" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And I insist on repeating it. I am astonished that with the modern ideas that I have, and being so ardent an admirer of Zola and de Goncourt and caring for things of art as I do, that I have attacks such as a superstitious man might have and that I get perverted and frightful ideas about religion such as never came into my head in the North."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And I insist on repeating it -- I'm astonished that with the modern ideas I have, I being such an ardent admirer of Zola of De Goncourt and of artistic things which I feel so much, I have crises like a superstitious person would have, and that mixed-up, atrocious religious ideas come to me such as I never had in my head in the north."

68. a man who admired Zola BVG 607, 9/19/1889. See Ch. 40, n. 67. We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "… I'm astonished that with the modern ideas I have, I being such an ardent admirer of Zola of De Goncourt and of artistic things which I feel so much, I have crises like a superstitious person would have, and that mixed-up, atrocious religious ideas come to me such as I never had in my head in the north."

69. abhorred religious exaggeration BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "You'll understand that I've tried to compare the second crisis with the first, and I say only this to you: it appears to me to be some kind of influence from outside rather than a cause that comes from within myself. I may be mistaken, but whatever the case I think you'll consider it right that I'm a little horrified by all religious exaggeration."

70. "perverted and frightful ideas" BVG 607, 9/19/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 25.)

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And I insist on repeating it. I am astonished that with the modern ideas that I have, and being so ardent an admirer of Zola and de Goncourt and caring for things of art as I do, that I have attacks such as a superstitious man might have and that I get perverted and frightful ideas about religion such as never came into my head in the North."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And I insist on repeating it -- I'm astonished that with the modern ideas I have, I being such an ardent admirer of Zola of De Goncourt and of artistic things which I feel so much, I have crises like a superstitious person would have, and that mixed-up, atrocious religious ideas come to me such as I never had in my head in the north."

71. a superstitious peasant? BVG 607, 9/19/1889. See Ch. 40, n. 67.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And I insist on repeating it -- I'm astonished that with the modern ideas I have, I being such an ardent admirer of Zola, of De Goncourt and of artistic things which I feel so much, I have crises like a superstitious person would have, and that mixed-up, atrocious religious ideas come to me such as I never had in my head in the north."

72. "sensitive to [his] surroundings" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "On the supposition that I am very sensitive to surroundings, the already prolonged stay in those old cloisters such as the Arles hospital and the house here would be enough to explain these attacks. Then -- even as a last resort -- it might be necessary for the moment to go into a private asylum instead."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "On the assumption that, very sensitive to surroundings, the already prolonged stay in these old cloisters which are the Arles hospital and the home here would be sufficient in itself to explain these crises -- then -- even as a stopgap -- it might be necessary to go into a lay asylum at present."

73. the old cloisters of Saint Paul BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. In another letter later that month, Vincent uses the same term to describe the hospital in Arles: "On the assumption that, very sensitive to surroundings, the already prolonged stay in these old cloisters which are the Arles hospital and the home here would be sufficient in itself to explain these crises" (JLB 805, 9/20/1889). (See also Ch. 40, n. 119.)

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "When I see that crises here tend to take an absurd religious turn, I would almost dare believe that this even necessitates a return to the north. Don't speak too much about this to the doctor when you see him -- but I don't know if this comes from living for so many months both at the hospital in Arles and here in these old cloisters. Anyway I ought not to live in surroundings like that, the street would be better then." (Emphasis in original.)

74. "a general evil" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. In another letter from around the same time, Vincent hints again at this deep and growing paranoia about his once-beloved Midi, a land of deeply superstitious Catholicism: "It's very serious that wherever I were to stay here for a little longer I would perhaps come up against popular prejudices -- I don't even know what these prejudices are -- which would make my life with them unbearable" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889).

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "The idleness in which these poor unfortunates vegetate is a pest, but there, it is a general evil in the towns and countryside under this stronger sunshine."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "The idleness in which these poor unfortunates vegetate is a plague, and there you are, it's a general evil in the towns and country areas under this stronger sun, and having learned differently it's a duty to resist it, certainly for me."

75. he locked the door BVG 606, 9/19/1889.

Context:
JLB 803, 9/19/1889: "These last few weeks I've been perfectly well as far as my health goes, and I work almost without stopping from morning till night, day after day, and I lock myself up in the studio to have no distractions."

76. Vincent imagined fleeing b1072 V/1962, "Roulin, Joseph" to "Gogh, Vincent van", 8/19/1889: The letter that Roulin wrote Vincent on August 19 responds to a suggestion in Vincent's prior letter to him: "I congratulate you on your resolution not to exhibit anything unless you are personally in Paris." This appears to refer to Vincent's failure to appear in the Café Volpini show organized by Paul Gauguin in May (see Chapter 41), and to a nascent plan (or at least an intention) to return to Paris himself. The latter is confirmed in Roulin's next letter to Vincent, in October, in which he congratulates Vincent that "you have almost finalized your decision to return to Paris" (b1073 V/1962, "Roulin, Joseph" to "Gogh, Vincent van", 10/22/1889). In his first letter to Theo after he emerged from the summer of attacks, Vincent already had identified a private asylum near Paris where he could go: "I'm not yet in a fit state to go to Paris or to Pont-Aven unless it were to Charenton" (JLB 797, 8/22/1889). In his next letter, he offered another, more hopeful (less restrictive) vision of escape: "You'll soon see a canvas of a hut in the mountains which I did under the influence of that book by Rod. [See Ch. 39, n. 522.] It would be good for me to stay on a farm for a while, at least I might do some good work there" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889). Note the echo of the residential therapeutic approach of the asylum at Gheel, Belgium, where Vincent's father had tried to commit him after his breakdown in the Borinage. (See Chapter 12.) 77. "giving the slip" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "So let's not quarrel with them and simply give them the slip."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "So let's give them the slip. Without quarrelling."

78. "We must finish with this" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yes, we must finish with this place, I cannot do the two things at once, work and take no end of pains to live with these queer patients here -- it is upsetting. … In the long run I shall lose the faculty for work here, and that is where I begin to call a halt, and I shall send them then -- if you agree -- about their business."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yes we must be done here, I can no longer do both things at once, working and doing everything in my power to live with the odd patients here -- it's unsettling. … In the long run here I would lose the faculty to work, now there I begin to call a halt, and so I'll send them packing, if you agree."

79. "point-blank" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yesterday I asked M. Peyron point-blank, since you are going to Paris, what would you say if I suggested that you be kind enough to take me with you? His reply was evasive -- that it was too sudden, that he would have to write to you beforehand."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yesterday I asked Mr. Peyron point blank: since you're going to Paris, what would you say if I suggested that you be good enough to take me with you? He answered in an evasive way -- that it was too quick, that he must write to you beforehand."

80. a trip to Paris Hulsker, "Vincent's Stay in the Hospitals at Arles and St.-Rémy: Unpublished Letters from the Postman Joseph Roulin and the Reverand [Frédéric] Salles to Theo van Gogh," pp. 39-40. According to a letter Dr. Peyron wrote to Theo in late May, this trip was originally scheduled for June, but was apparently delayed until September. That delay no doubt accounts for the skepticism in Vincent's later report: "I'm curious if Mr. Peyron's planned journey will indeed take place this time, I'm very curious to know what may come of it" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889). 81. "It was too sudden" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 79.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yesterday I asked M. Peyron point-blank, since you are going to Paris, what would you say if I suggested that you be kind enough to take me with you? His reply was evasive -- that it was too sudden, that he would have to write to you beforehand."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yesterday I asked Mr. Peyron point blank: since you're going to Paris, what would you say if I suggested that you be good enough to take me with you? He answered in an evasive way -- that it was too quick, that he must write to you beforehand."

82. He seized on Theo's report BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "So père [Camille] Pissarro has been really cruelly struck by those two misfortunes at the same time. As soon as I read that I had this idea of asking you if there would be a way of going to stay with him. If you pay him the same thing as here, he'll find it worth his while, for I don't need much -- except for working. So do it directly, and if he doesn't want to I would willingly go to [Victor Alfred] Vignon's."

83. suffered by Camille Pissarro Theo paints such an alluringly sympathetic portrait of "père" Pissarro that it is hard to imagine he did not foresee the impact it would have on Vincent: "There's old père Pissarro, who has all the same done some really fine things lately, and it's precisely there that one also finds these qualities of rusticity which show immediately that the man is more at his ease in a pair of clogs than in polished boots. He recently lost his mother, who was very old but it hit him hard all the same; he also had to have an operation on one eye, but I don't think it has cured him. He still wears a sort of muzzle which really annoys him. He has quite a lot of difficulty selling and has a lot of trouble, but always courageous." (JLB 799, 9/5/1889.) 84. Vincent imagined moving in BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (For more on Pissarro, see Chapter 29; on Victor Vignon, see Chapter 29, n. 490.)

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "It would be different if père Pissarro or Vignon, for example, wanted to take me into their home. Well I'm a painter myself -- that can be sorted out, and better that the money goes to feed painters than to the excellent nuns."

85. "feed painters" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 84.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Well, I'm a painter myself -- it could be arranged, and it would be better if the money went to feed painters than to the excellent nuns."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Well I'm a painter myself -- that can be sorted out, and better that the money goes to feed painters than to the excellent nuns."

86. "it was not the right moment" BVG T17, 9/18/1889. Theo's explanation sounds like a gloss of circumlocution on a very decisive refusal: "I put off replying to your last letter as I was hoping to meet père Pissarro. He's gone back home but is to return to Paris soon. While talking about you, père Tanguy and I had already touched on the question of whether there couldn't be some way of making the arrangement of which you speak, and then his mother died, and it wasn't the moment. Last year [Meijer] De Haan wanted to go and stay with him, and then he said that he didn't have room and he asked around among the neighbours, but without result." (JLB 802, 9/18/1889.) As Vincent does so often, Theo betrays his contrivance in straining to augment it. He offers both a specific argument against the timing (Pissarro's mother Rachel Manzano-Pomié has just died) and a general argument against Pissarro's hospitality (De Haan's failure the previous year).

Context:
BVG T17, 9/18/1889: "When Father Tangui and I had a talk, we already touched upon the question of whether there might be a means of bringing about the arrangement you speak of, but then there came the death of his mother, so that it was not the right moment."
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "While talking about you, père Tanguy and I had already touched on the question of whether there couldn't be some way of making the arrangement of which you speak, and then his mother died, and it wasn't the moment."

87. "one or another" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "In the long run I shall lose the faculty for work here, and that is where I begin to call a halt, and I shall send them then -- if you agree -- about their business. And then to go on paying for it, no, then one or other of the artists who is hard up will agree to keep house with me."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "In the long run here I would lose the faculty to work, now there I begin to call a halt, and so I'll send them packing, if you agree. And paying for it what's more, no, then one or the other of the artists fallen in misfortune will consent to set up house with me."

88. he listed artists he barely knew "I could, to mention a third [other than Pissarro and Vignon, see Ch. 40, n. 84], go and stay with the [Auguste] Jouves, who have a lot of children and a whole household" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). This is the first mention of Auguste Jouve in the entire corpus of letters. Jouve was a painter-friend of Theo's (whose work was represented in Theo's collection) who had, as Vincent acknowledges, a large family -- hardly a likely host for a mentally unstable, semi-permanent houseguest who, by Vincent's own account, might need to be rushed to an asylum or a lock-up at any moment: "I leave aside the hope that it wouldn't recur -- on the contrary I must tell myself that from time to time I'll have a crisis. But then one might for that time go into an asylum or even to the town prison, where there's usually an isolation cell." (ibid.) 89. "What you say about Gauguin" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. Vincent betrays only the faintest recognition of how preposterous this suggestion is after the events of the previous Christmas: "I'm a little afraid of Pont-Aven, there are so many people there" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). But he charges ahead regardless or oblivious: "I still hope to do his portrait. Have you seen that portrait he did of me painting sunflowers? My face has lit up after all a lot since, but it was indeed me, extremely tired and charged with electricity as I was then." (ibid.). Note what a substantial change this represents in Vincent's attitude toward Gauguin since the first letter he wrote after the attacks of summer: "I'm not yet in a fit state to go to Paris or to Pont-Aven unless it were to Charenton [an asylum]. ... I no longer see any possibility for courage or good hope ..." (JLB 797, 8/22/1889).

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But what you say about Gauguin interests me a lot. And I still tell myself that G. and I will perhaps work together again."

90. a prison, the army BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 65.)

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "But what disturbs me is constantly seeing those good women who believe in the Virgin of Lourdes and make up things like that, and telling oneself that one is a prisoner in an administration like that, which very willingly cultivates these unhealthy religious aberrations when it ought to be a matter of curing them. So I say, it would be even better to go, if not into penal servitude then at least into the regiment."

91. the street BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 73.)

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Don't speak too much about this to the doctor when you see him -- but I don't know if this comes from living for so many months both at the hospital in Arles and here in these old cloisters. Anyway I ought not to live in surroundings like that, the street would be better then."

92. the terrors of the asylum BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Isn't that true -- and then [Edgar] Degas says that it's too expensive to drink in the bars while doing paintings, I don't say no, but would he then have me go into the cloisters or the churches, there I'm the one who's afraid. That's why I make an effort at escape through the present letter, with many handshakes to you and Jo."

776 93. "To leave now" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " To leave now, when I believe I may well have another attack this winter, that's to say in three months' time, would perhaps be too foolhardy."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " Leaving now would perhaps be too unwise, when I consider a new crisis likely in the winter, i.e. in 3 months."

94. "another few months" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "But another few months and I'll be so flabby and lethargic that a change will probably do me a lot of good."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "But another few months and I'll be so flabby and stupefied that a change will probably do a lot of good."

95. the unbearable dangers BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. "The north will certainly appear completely new to me, but I've looked so much at the things that I've become strongly attached to them, and I'll remain melancholy for a long time. ... It's very serious that wherever I were to stay here for a little longer I would perhaps come up against popular prejudices -- I don't even know what these prejudices are -- which would make my life with them unbearable." In the next letter, when he proposes living with Pissarro (or another painter), Vincent addresses this concern directly: "I leave aside the hope that it wouldn't recur -- on the contrary I must tell myself that from time to time I'll have a crisis. But then one might for that time go into an asylum or even to the town prison, where there's usually an isolation cell." (JLB 801, 9/10/1889.) But only weeks later, Theo rejects all Vincent's scenarios and virtually insists that he stay institutionalized until the following spring: "Do you want to come to an asylum here until the winter is over, and afterwards do you want to go to the country to paint? Give me a categorical answer to this." (JLB 802, 9/18/1889; emphasis in original.) Vincent responds with a tirade against Saint Paul and its insidious religious influence and considers the prospect of a "private asylum" elsewhere ("a home that wasn't run like this one by the nuns") (JLB 805, 9/20/1889). But by the end of the month (September), he has returned to his general reluctance to leave: " Père Peyron came back and chatted with me about seeing you, and said that no doubt your letter would tell me all the details of the conversation he'd had with you. That in any case the upshot was that it would be wise to go on waiting here. Which, also being my opinion, goes without saying." (JLB 806, 9/28/1889.)

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "It is a very serious thought that wherever I should live here for any length of time, I would perhaps be subject to popular prejudices -- I do not even know what these prejudices are -- that would make my life with them unbearable."

96. "All in all" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "And all in all I prefer to have a proper illness like this than to be as I was in Paris when it was brewing" (emphasis in original).

97. he started a self-portrait BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: The painting is Self-Portrait, F 626 JH 1770, August 1889, oil on canvas, 22.4 x 17.1 in., 57 x 43.5 cm., National Gallery of Art, Washington, D.C.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Thus I'm working on two portraits of myself at the moment -- for want of another model -- because it's more than time that I did a bit of figure work. One I began the first day I got up, I was thin, pale as a devil. It's dark violet blue and the head whiteish with yellow hair, thus a colour effect ..." (Emphasis added.)

98. "thin and deathly pale" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 97.) There is another Self-Portrait (F 528 JH 1780) that was probably painted around the same time but is not mentioned in Vincent's letters. We suspect that this may have been Vincent's first attempt at capturing the paranoia and sheer terror that he felt in the asylum in the days immediately after the attacks of summer when he took up his brush again. It is, in fact, an astonishing testimony of self-horror: both deeply disturbed and deeply disturbing -- virtually a portrait of "la horla," the ghoulish double that Vincent recalled seeing in his attacks in Arles (see Chapter 34). The very power of this image, with its piercing, feral eyes (both hunted and hunter), ghostly green light, and quavering, hallucinatory brushstrokes, no doubt accounts for Vincent's failure to mention it to Theo.

The first self-portrait that Vincent does report (Self-Portrait [F 626 JH 1770]), even though he describes it as "thin and deathly pale," is placid and reassuring by comparison: a paradigm of controlled self-expression; from the attributes of palette, brushes, and painter's smock, to the full-masted eyes and firm mouth. Indeed, we suspect that Vincent's description of "thin and deathly pale" applied, originally, to F 528 JH 1780, and was only transferred to Self-Portrait (F 626 JH 1770) after the fact: that is, after Vincent abandoned the former as being too honest, too revealing, and too distressing even to mention to his brother. As Druick and Zegers point out, the false reassurance of Self-Portrait (F 626 JH 1770) is betrayed by the staged positioning of Vincent's palette and brushes, which the reflected image shows him holding in his right hand -- i.e., his painting hand (Druick and Zegers, p. 300).

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I am working on two self-portraits at the moment -- for want of another model. Because it is high time I did a little figure work. In the one I began the first day I got up, I was thin and deathly pale."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Thus I'm working on two portraits of myself at the moment -- for want of another model -- because it's more than time that I did a bit of figure work. One I began the first day I got up, I was thin, pale as a devil."

99. "impossible" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I very much wish that, when your child comes, I might be back -- not with you, certainly not, that is impossible, but in the neighbourhood of Paris with another painter."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I'd very much like to be back myself when your child arrives -- not with you, certainly not, that isn't possible, but in the area around Paris with another painter" (emphasis in original).

100. He had withheld news Vincent wrote Theo no letters at all between mid-July (JLB 790, 7/14/1889 or 7/15/1889) and August 22 (JLB 797, 8/22/1889). This despite Theo's specific requests for a report on Vincent's condition in late July (JLB 793, 7/29/1889), a worried telegram to Peyron inquiring about Vincent's condition in early August (JLB 794, 8/4/1889), and a scolding from Jo about his continued silence in mid-August (JLB 795, 8/16/1889). (See Ch. 40, n. 101.) Curiously, Vincent did send to Theo a letter addressed to Cor (who was passing through Paris on his way to South Africa) in mid-August, but it contained not a word to Theo -- a pointed violation of family epistolary custom. It was this transgression that prompted Jo's rebuke and plea: "Theo was a bit disappointed that there wasn't a note for him in it -- do write to him soon -- even if it's just one little word -- ... Do let Theo hear something from you soon if you can -- he so longs for it" (JLB 795, 8/16/1889). 101. may have persuaded Peyron BVG T13, 7/29/1889. What else could explain Theo's continued ignorance of Vincent's turn for the worse until at least the end of July, when he wrote Vincent (who had not written him in two weeks). At the beginning of August, when Vincent's silence finally began to worry Theo, he sent Peyron a telegram inquiring about his brother's condition. Peyron's response was strangely subdued and sanguine given that Vincent was, in fact, suffering a dramatic series of attacks: "Dr. Peyron answered me in a letter that you've been ill for a few days but that it's already a little better. ... I hope that this indisposition was nothing but an after-effect of the previous crisis ..." (JLB 794, 8/4/1889.) After almost two weeks still without a letter, Jo wrote Vincent requesting a direct report, implying that Theo had heard nothing in the interim from Peyron: "Theo was a bit disappointed that there wasn't a note for him in it -- do write to him soon -- even if it's just one little word -- we're so longing to hear how you are from you yourself, and hope so sincerely that you'll soon feel better again" (JLB 795, 8/16/1889).

Context:
JLB 793, 7/29/1889: "It's fortunate that your health is good. Mr. Peyron wrote to me recently that he found your condition very satisfactory. Let's hope that it'll go from strength to strength."

102. "I hope it is not complaining" BVG 601, 8/22/1889.

Context:
BVG 601, 8/22/1889: " I hope it is not complaining too much if I tell you these details, but I do it to show you that I am not yet in a condition to go to Paris or to Pont-Aven, unless it were to Charenton."
JLB 797, 8/22/1889: " It's not in order to complain too much, I hope, if I tell you these details, but to prove to you that I'm not yet in a fit state to go to Paris or to Pont-Aven unless it were to Charenton."

103. "I have been feeling better" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: " I have been feeling better since I wrote you, and though I do not know if it will last, I do not want to wait any longer before writing you again."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: " Since I wrote to you I'm feeling better, and whilst I don't know if it'll last I don't want to wait any longer to write to you again."

104. "I am in a very bad humor" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889. In the same letter, Vincent catches himself and apologizes for his downbeat mood even as he underscores it: "My dear brother, I wanted to write better than this, but things aren't going very well" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889).

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "You see that I am in a very bad humour, things aren't going well."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "You can see that I'm still in a very bad mood, it's because things aren't going well."

105. "Day by day" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " Day by day my own strength is returning, and already I feel I have almost too much of it again. For one doesn't need to be a Hercules to remain hard at work at the easel."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " Strength is coming back to me day by day, and once again it seems to me that I already have almost too much of it. For to remain hard-working at the easel it isn't necessary to be a Hercules."

106. "Perhaps my journey" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. Later in the same letter, Vincent elaborates this reassuring notion into a complex benediction, comparing the comfort he finds in nature (more particularly, life among the peasants) to the comfort that Theo will find in his new family: "Ah well, do you know what I hope for once I set myself to having some hope, it's that the family will be for you what nature is for me, the mounds of earth, the grass, the yellow wheat, the peasant. That's to say that you find in your love for people the wherewithal not only to work but the wherewithal to console you and restore you when one needs it. So please don't let yourself be exhausted too much by business matters but take good care of yourselves, both of you -- perhaps in a not-too-distant future there's still some good." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889; emphasis in original.) The double meaning of the reference at the end -- to Theo's coming child and to Vincent's ultimate return to serenity -- was undoubtedly intended.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Still, perhaps my journey to the south will yet bear fruit, for the stronger light and the blue sky teaches you to see, especially, or even only, if you see it all for a long time."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Anyway later -- perhaps my journey into the south will bear fruit however, because the difference of the stronger light, the blue sky, that teaches one to see, and then above all and even only when one sees that for a long time."

107. he launched a frantic campaign In addition to openly urging Theo to be skeptical of Peyron (as cited in the text; see Ch. 40, n. 108), Vincent may have constructed his argument against the religiosity of Saint Paul, at least in part, to undermine Peyron's credibility in advance of his report to Theo. Perhaps not coincidentally, this tirade begins at almost precisely the same moment that Vincent reports Peyron's pending visit to Paris. When he first hears about the trip in early September, Vincent doubts it will happen (see Ch. 40, n. 80). At this point his letters refer only to Peyron's wisdom and curiosity about his "medical" analysis of Vincent's illness: "Mr. Peyron has been kind to me and he has long experience, I shan't scorn what he says or considers good. But will he have a firm opinion, has he written anything definite to you?? And possible?" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889.) "He has, there's no doubt about it, a lot of experience, and I think he'll tell you what he thinks of it quite frankly. To me he only said -- 'let's hope that it won't recur,' but anyway I'm counting on it recurring for quite a long time, for a few years at least. ... I'm curious if Mr. Peyron's planned journey will indeed take place this time, I'm very curious to know what may come of it." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889; emphasis in original.)

Up to this point (still early September), there is no mention of feeling threatened by a coercively religious environment. Only in the next letter, after Peyron's visit is confirmed (and after Peyron rejects Vincent's last-minute request to come along [see Ch. 40, n. 79]), does Vincent launch into his anti-papist tirade against the asylum: "When I see that crises here tend to take an absurd religious turn, I would almost dare believe that this even necessitates a return to the north. ... I don't know if this comes from living for so many months both at the hospital in Arles and here in these old cloisters. Anyway I ought not to live in surroundings like that, the street would be better then." (JLB 801, 9/10/1889.) As part of the same rant, Vincent, oddly, tells Theo not to share this grievance with Peyron ("Don't speak too much about this to the doctor when you see him" [ibid.]) -- presumably because he might rebut it -- and insinuates that Peyron is not really in charge of the asylum at all (see Ch. 40, n. 62) -- a necessary adjunct to his argument that the nefarious nuns are really in charge (see Ch. 40, n. 63), as well as a pre-emptive strike against whatever negative (i.e., worrisome) medical opinion the doctor might share with Theo.

108. "The good M. Peyron" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Good Mr. Peyron will tell you heaps of things, about probabilities and possibilities of involuntary actions. Good, but if he's specific I'll believe none of it."

109. a second self-portrait Self-Portrait, F 627 JH 1772, September 1889, oil on canvas, 25.6 x 21.3 in., 65 x 54 cm., Musée d'Orsay, Paris. 110. a crisp new linen suit BVG 609, 10/5/1889: Vincent mentions the suit in a letter in early October listing his expenses.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "It's that during the stay here there have been a few expenses which I thought Mr. Peyron had notified you about as they occurred, which he told me the other day he hadn't done, with the result that it has mounted up to around 125 francs, deducting from it the 10 you sent by postal order. It's for paint, canvas, frames and stretching frames, my trip the other day to Arles, a piece of linen clothing, and various repairs."

111. "Work is going very well" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Work is going very well, I'm finding things that I've sought in vain for years, and feeling that I always think of those words of Delacroix that you know, that he found painting when he had neither breath nor teeth left."

112. His letters were always late BVG T13, 7/29/1889: Theo apologetically admits as much in late July, perhaps blaming himself for Vincent's long silence. The reason(s), of course, are all too obvious, not least to Vincent.

Context:
JLB 793, 7/29/1889: "I reproach myself for writing to you so seldom, but writing letters has been extremely difficult for me of late, I don't know why."

113. often unresponsive BVG T12, 7/16/1889: After the great wave of plaintive, heart-rending appeals for continued solidarity in the letters of early July preceding the attacks, all of which begged for some reassurance about their continued fraternity in the face of such diverging paths, Theo wrote only a series of pleasantries.

Context:
JLB 792, 7/16/1889: "Warm regards, from Jo as well, and thank you very much again for your kind letters and the drawings."

114. occasionally hurtful See Ch. 40, n. 118. 777 115. pleasant weekends in the countryBVG T13, 7/29/1889: This is Theo's response to Vincent's elaborate evocation of their shared love of nature and, particularly, life on the heath. Saint Germain (de Laye), a former royal retreat and country home to such luminaries as Molière, Alexander Dumas, and Claude Debussy, was hardly "the heath" that Vincent evoked so eloquently and longingly. That Theo could consider this elegant country outing responsive to Vincent's call for re-affirming their shared bond with the "real" world of the peasants (or didn't recognize the stark contrast) suggests how far the two brothers' paths had diverged.

Context:
JLB 793, 7/29/1889: "Yesterday we all went to St-Germain. Oh, how beautiful the countryside is! Why do people go and wear themselves out in towns when they could breathe some of that good air that gives back life?"

116. interior decorationBVG T16, 9/5/1889: Theo's letters to Vincent from this time are often shallow, not unlike his letters to Jo, minus the cooings of love. This may have been a conscious effort on Theo's part not to upset his volatile brother with agitating thoughts or soul-baring confessions. But the effect on Vincent must have been to confirm his fear that marriage and the prospect of family had transformed Theo into a shallow, bourgeois businessman: a weekend sailor in search of safe harbors, as opposed to Vincent's Ahab, on the high seas hunting the metaphysical white whale of ultimate meaning.

Context:
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "One of his sons is in London, it appears that there are schools there where one learns decoration and where the pupils are absolutely free to grasp the subject as they understand it. The first thing he was given to do was a frieze of brambles. It would be really good if the same thing was done here, leaving people to follow their own inclinations, they'll find ornaments taken from nature, and many changes for interior decoration etc. might follow from it."

117. Jo's morning sicknessBVG T17, 9/18/1889. This may have been in response to Vincent's question two weeks earlier in September: "Are you well -- darn it, I really wish for you that you were 2 years further on, and that these early days of marriage, however beautiful they may be at times, were behind you" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889). However, this sounds more like a complaint about Theo's distraction with his new family than a genuine inquiry about Jo's health.

Context:
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "Jo is quite well; she is now somewhere in the middle of her pregnancy. So far all goes well; she is big, which hinders her a little, but apart from a fit of nausea now and then, there is nothing the matter with her."

118. did he notice the silence See Ch. 40, n. 101. Not until late July, after months of intermittent and distracted correspondence, did Theo finally write. But his words came too late and only added to Vincent's woes: "I look like a corpse" (JLB 793, 7/29/1889). His complaints of his own deteriorating health no doubt supplied Vincent's nightmares with fresh horrors. After Peyron reported news of the latest attacks, Theo quickly reversed course, trying to show a jocular face with a fantasy of fraternal reunion that betrays more dread than longing: "When your letter didn't come I imagined, I don't know why, that you were on your way here and would come and surprise us" (JLB 794, 8/4/1889). Then he issued a belated invitation that surely haunted Vincent even more, with its image of inaccessible domestic bliss: "Should you ever think that it might do you good to be among people who would like to do their best to cheer you up a little, and who would like to have you with them, then think of our little room" (ibid.).

It was Theo's misguided invitation that finally pried Vincent out of his terrorized solitude, as guilt overpowered shame. In his first, crayoned letter after the summer attacks, he wrote: "it's very difficult for me to write, so disturbed is my mind. So I'm taking advantage of an interval. ... I hope, if I tell you these details, but to prove to you that I'm not yet in a fit state to go to Paris or to Pont-Aven unless it were to Charenton [an asylum in the Paris area]. … I no longer see any possibility for courage or good hope, but anyway it wasn't yesterday that we found out that this profession isn't a happy one." (JLB 797, 8/22/1889; emphasis added.) Vincent would surely have preferred not to write, trying to keep his suffering a secret from Theo for as long as possible.

119. Monet had taken his success Stolwijk and Thomson, p. 116: Stolwijk and Thomson limn what was a slow withdrawal, not a quick abandonment. Theo staged a second Monet show in March 1889, but after that, "Theo's business relations with Monet began to fall off" (ibid.). At the Universal Exposition that summer, Claude Monet exhibited jointly with Auguste Rodin -- another Boussod & Valadon veteran -- at the gallery of Theo's competitor Galerie Georges Petit. According to Stolwijk and Thomson: "Monet was now in a position to set his sights higher than Theo's ill-lit entresol" (ibid.). The sales count for the year tells the story: After selling thirty Monet paintings in 1888, Theo sold only twenty in 1889, and only five of those were bought from the artist. The following summer (July 1890), Theo visited Monet's studio at Giverny in an ultimately unsuccessful bid to reinvigorate his relationship with an artist who, "thanks to Theo's support in 1888, had now reached the next level in the art world" (ibid.). (See also Rewald, Studies in Post-Impressionism, pp. 45-50, 59-60.) 120. multipage, diary-like letters Letters (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889) and (JLB 801, 9/10/1889), written no more than a week apart in early September are by far the longest letters since Drenthe. By Vincent's own account, these letters are more journalistic than his previous letters: that is, he writes a little, works a little, then writes a little more. Thus, they are bitier, more like a diary -- a very detailed look at his mind at work over a 4-5 day period. 121. wait longer and longer BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. This is the first of many complaints about Theo's tardy responses: "Am I mistaken, but it seems to me that your letter is very delayed this time?" (JLB 806, 9/28/1889). "I've delayed too long in writing to you to tell you that your last consignment arrived in good order" -- but doesn't improve on it (JLB 807, 10/4/1889).

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I finish this letter by thanking you again for yours and asking you to write to me again soon, and many handshakes in thought."

122. Pissarro had rejected the idea BVG T18, 10/4/1889. Theo, always trying to soften his blows, puts the blame of Pissarro's wife.

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "Now I've seen Pissarro and I've talked to him about the matter. I think that he doesn't have much to say at home, where his wife [Julie] wears the trousers. After a few days he told me that it wasn't possible at his home, but that he knows someone in Auvers, who's a doctor and does painting in his free moments."

123. Brittany was even more BVG T18, 10/4/1889. Theo argues that Brittany would present an even more religiously oppressive environment for Vincent than Saint Paul, and supports that argument by citing the religious imagery being produced by Gauguin there.

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "If you could find something around there, that would be a good thing, for I think that Brittany also has this cloister-like quality, and one feels that a lot even in the latest Gauguins, I find."

124. "you know how you suffer" BVG T17, 9/18/1889.

Context:
BVG T17, 9/18/1889: "I should say go into the country somewhere where there is some forgotten artist, but you know how much you suffer from cold, as long as you are not absolutely well, you ought not to be alone."
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "I'd say, go to the country, to a corner where there's some forgotten artist, but you know how difficult you find it to bear the cold, and as long as you're not completely better you must also not be alone."

125. Vincent could not be trusted BVG T17, 9/18/1889.

Context:
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "But in coming here it's the danger of company that annoys you. I'd say, go to the country, to a corner where there's some forgotten artist, but you know how difficult you find it to bear the cold, and as long as you're not completely better you must also not be alone."

126. "enervate" BVG T17, 9/18/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 125.)

Context:
BVG T17, 9/18/1889: "I understand that idleness is a weight on your mind, especially if you have no company to your liking; but when you come here, there is the danger of finding company that will enervate you."
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "I understand that idleness weighs heavily on you, especially when you have no company to your taste. But in coming here it's the danger of company that annoys you."

127. "Do nothing imprudent" BVG T17, 9/18/1889. Theo did leave open the possibility of Vincent transferring to an asylum in the Paris area if the religiosity of Saint Paul became too oppressive: "Do you want to come to an asylum here until the winter is over, and afterwards do you want to go to the country to paint? Give me a categorical answer to this." (JLB 802, 9/18/1889; emphasis in original.) Vincent, of course, did not take "no" for an answer. After receiving Theo's letter, he immediately wrote his sister Wil suggesting that a trip north was in the offing. The timing "still depended on the opportunities there may be to go and live with some artist or another," he said (ibid.). "But as we know several of them and it's often advantageous to live in pairs, it won't take long" (JLB 804, 9/19/1889). He signed his letter "I kiss you affectionately in thought, and more soon" (ibid.). He gave his mother a similarly upbeat rendering in his birthday greeting: "The other day I wrote to Theo that I'd like to be not so far from Paris for a while, and probably something will come of it" (JLB 803, 9/19/1889). In his response to Theo, Vincent simply ignored his brother's fundamental negativity: "Thanks very much for your letter. First, it gives me very great pleasure that you, for your part, had also already thought of père Pissarro. You'll see that there are other possibilities, if not there then elsewhere." (JLB 805, 9/20/1889.) He brushed off [Dr. Louis] Rivet's advice, and elaborately reasserted his right to bolt the asylum at a moment's notice if he felt threatened by "religious exaggerations" again (ibid.).

"You ask me to answer categorically -- and you're right to do so -- if I would consent to go into an asylum in Paris in the event of moving immediately for this winter. I answer yes to that ... But that being said, I'll point out to you that in my letter I gave a very serious motive as a reason for wishing to move. And I insist on repeating it … Nevertheless, to avoid doing or appearing to do anything rash, I declare to you, after having thus warned you of what I might desire at a given moment -- that is, a move -- I declare to you that I feel sufficiently calm and confident to wait a while longer to see if there'll be a new attack this winter. But if then I was to write to you: I want to get out of here, you wouldn't hesitate and it would be arranged in advance, for you would know then that I'd have a serious reason, or even several, to go into a home that wasn't run like this one by the nuns, however excellent they might be." (ibid.; emphasis in original.)

A final repetition of his right to leave Saint Paul abruptly (in the same letter) is phrased more like a warning: Well, let it be understood that if I were to write to you again expressly and briefly that I wanted to come to Paris, I would have a reason for that, which I've explained above, that in the meantime there's no great hurry, and I'm quite confident, after warning you, to wait for the winter and the crisis which may recur then. But if I have another fit of religious exaltation, then no delay, I'd like to leave immediately without giving a reason. Only we have no right, at least it would be indiscreet, to meddle in the nuns' management or even to criticize them. They have their own belief and ways of doing good to others, sometimes it works very well. But I don't warn you lightly." (ibid.; emphasis in original.)

About ten days later, after Peyron returned from Paris, Vincent repeated again that, although he agreed to stay provisionally through Christmas (JLB 808, 10/5/1889), he was reserving the right to escape to Paris in an emergency: "Nevertheless, if an attack recurs I still want to try a change of climate, and even to return to the north as a stopgap" (JLB 806, 9/28/1889). Since arrangements for Vincent's immediate admission to a private asylum in Paris could not be made in advance, in Vincent's absence, all of these strident "confirmations" are, in fact, threats to show up on Theo's doorstep, at least temporarily, with little or no notice -- as Vincent had done before.

Context:
BVG T17, 9/18/1889: "According to Rivet, and also according to what I conclude from Mr. Peyron's letters, there is a possibility, which you would rather not believe, but it is absolutely necessary that you do nothing imprudent, and that you stay under the supervision of a doctor."
JLB 802, 9/18/1889: "According to Rivet, and also from what I have understood of Mr. Peyron's letters, it's possible that you won't have a crisis, but it's absolutely essential that you do nothing imprudent and that you're under the supervision of a doctor."

128. months of largely ignoring The family relied entirely on Theo for news of Vincent's health, no doubt because Vincent did not want to worry his mother and sister, or reveal the depth of his plight to them. Although Anna and Wil each wrote to him at least once during his attacks, they heard nothing about Vincent's commitment in July until late August, fully a month after the first hints of the new troubles reached Theo from Peyron (JLB 797, 8/22/1889). At that time, perhaps having waited to include some countervailing good news, Theo finally wrote, "The news from Vincent these days is bad again, or rather we had only heard from his doctor for about 14 days. He seems to have become worse again. Luckily yesterday a letter from himself in which he praises his treatment and the doctor, but he feels very badly not being sure of things." (b0924 V/1962, ''Gogh, Theo van'' to ''Gogh, Willemina van'', 8/24/1889.)

Vincent's mother replied a week later in a way that indicates this was, indeed, the first she had heard of the events of summer: "It made me sad that Vincent is again having a hard time; but when you hear that he's doing better, please remember to tell me, because I am thinking with compassion of him a lot. That last letter was so happy; I really hope that he will get better again." (JLB 788, 7/8/1889-7/12/1889; see Ch. 39, n. 483.) Theo wrote nothing more until after mid-September (when Wil had to inquire: "How is the news from Vincent?" [b2931 V/1982, ''Gogh, Willemina van'' to ''Gogh, Theo en Jo van'', 9/13/1889]).

After much hesitation (JLB 801, 9/10/1889), Vincent wrote a letter to his mother for her seventieth birthday in September (JLB 803, 9/19/1889). One can see why he had trouble with this letter ("Twice I started a letter that I abandoned again because my mind wasn't on writing [JLB 803, 9/19/1889]"), given its strained combination of mandatory optimism with punitive realism about the incurability of his illness: "My health is so good between times and my stomach so much better than before that I believe it could still be years before I become completely unfit, which I initially feared would be the case immediately. I'm afraid that I'll again notice in time that tomorrow always comes when one is dealing with illness. ... when one knows that it's a malady that persists you'll be able to understand that although one is completely overcome at first, one starts to get used to the idea and then considers what one can still do anyway. And that could still turn out better than expected. At first I was so despondent that I even lost the desire to see friends again and to work -- now at the moment the need for those two things is beginning to act and, added to that, appetite and health are perfectly good between times." (JLB 803, 9/19/1889.)

In her letter to him, of course, Anna apparently recommended that Vincent make the most of the social opportunity presented by an asylum for the better classes. Vincent replies drily and poignantly: "When I think that this is no time for me to look for new friends, I think that much more of my present and former friends. Yet I understand that I must not ponder this too deeply, as it may have to be settled quite differently than I sometimes imagine." (ibid.) Wil received one letter from Vincent in the interim and sent him two (JLB 804, 9/19/1889), but heard nothing more from Theo (i.e., nothing reliable) until early October when she again had to ask for the latest news: "Is Vincent coming to Paris?" (b2401 V/1982, ''Gogh, Willemina van'' to ''Gogh-Bonger, Jo van'', 10/2/1889).

129. moved to Leiden from Breda BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: Vincent apparently received the news in a letter that his mother and sister wrote during his summer attacks (see Ch. 40, n. 128), so that it doesn't register until early September. Vincent's sister Anna [van Gogh-Van Houten] lived in Leiden with her husband and family. She had been Vincent's nemesis in the family from an early age, and became a seriously threatening (and completely estranged) sibling at the time of Pastor Dorus's death in 1885, when Anna accused her older brother of killing their father (see Chapter 23).

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "What do you say about Mother going to live in Leiden? I think she's right in this sense, that I can understand that she's pining for her grandchildren. And then there'll be none of us left in Brabant."

130. abandoning the Brabant BVG 606, 9/19/1889: This is certainly the way Vincent saw it, and shared his feeling of being uprooted with his mother.

Context:
JLB 803, 9/19/1889: "But all the same it will be a strange feeling to think that none of us is left in Brabant."

131. dissolving the last vestige BVG 607, 9/19/1889: Vincent appears to register a feeling of dissolution as so many family transitions happen at the same time.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "I feel so strongly that the story of people is like the story of wheat, if one isn't sown in the earth to germinate there, what does it matter, one is milled in order to become bread. The difference between happiness and unhappiness, both are necessary and useful, and death or passing away ... it's so relative -- and so is life. Even in the face of an illness that's unsettling or worrying, this belief is absolutely unshaken."

132. "I feel a nearly irresistible urge" BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889.

Context:
BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "So, as I told you, I feel a nearly irresistible urge to send something of my work to Holland, and if you should succeed in getting people to accept anything, it will be my duty to be grateful."
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "So as I tell you, for me it's almost an absolute need to send something of my work to Holland, and if you succeed in getting some accepted it will be my task to be grateful."

133. "One goes on clinging" BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889.

Context:
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "And one clings on to the affections of the past."

134. He carefully allocated This all-family project began almost immediately after Vincent emerged from the attacks of summer: "Yes, I think it's a good idea to go and make a few paintings for Holland, for Mother and the two sisters," he wrote in early September (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889). "That will make three, i.e. the reaper, the bedroom, the olive trees, wheatfield and cypress, that will make four even, for then I have yet another person for whom I'll make one too" (ibid.; emphasis in original). By the end of the month, the plan was fully worked out: "Soon I'm sending you a few smaller canvases with the 4 or 5 studies I wanted to give to Mother and our sister. These studies are drying at the moment. It's no. 10 and no. 12 canvases, reductions of the Wheatfield and cypresses, Olive trees, Reaper and Bedroom and a little portrait of me. This will give them a good start, and I think this will give both you and me some pleasure to ensure that our sister or sisters have a small collection of paintings. I'll do reductions of the best canvases with them in mind, in this way I also wanted them to have the red and green vineyard, the pink chestnut trees, the night effect [Starry Night over the Rhône (F 474 JH 1592)] that you exhibited." (JLB 806, 9/28/1889.)

He follows up at obsessive length in an October letter to sister Wil: "Very soon I'll send Theo the painted studies I had promised, and he'll get them to you in Leiden. This is what I have: An olive grove -- Wheatfield with reaper -- Wheatfields and cypresses -- Interior -- Ploughed fields, morning effect -- Orchard in blossom -- and a portrait of me. ... Let's say that during the course of the next year I send you as many, that would make a little collection with the two that you have, and if you had enough room I would urge you to keep them together, since you'll probably see artists from time to time in Leiden, and other studies would, I dare believe, soon join mine. ... You'll receive these studies in Leiden, I don't know when. Theo will probably have one framed in Paris, so you can put them in a frame if you wish and then, when the opportunity arises, put them in a crate of paintings for The Hague. But anyway, everything's completed as regards my painting, and I assure you that it isn't the worst I've done. I'd also like you to have the red vineyard that Theo has of mine, and if ever I come to Paris again I'll copy it for you." (JLB 812, 10/21/1889; emphasis in original.)

135. including Margot Begemann BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: The inclusion of both Mauve's widow Jetand Margot Begemann suggests that a spasm of guilt -- for sins committed against the family, in particular -- propelled this wave of generosity with his paintings.

Context:
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "Listen now -- if I willingly commit myself to continuing to send studies to you and Mother, I'd also have a desire that's almost a need to do a few more in addition for people I think about often. Thus our cousins, the ladies Mauve and Lecomte [Anna Cornelia Lecomte-Carbentus], if you see them while in Leiden, tell them that if they like my work I would gladly do some for them, very gladly, but above all, too, I would like Margot Begemann to have a painting of mine. But getting it to her by way of you is more discreet than sending it to her directly. So you would oblige me by taking steps to see that these three people I've just mentioned have something of mine."

136. "keep them all together" BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889; we have slightly altered the translation. These are Vincent's instructions to Theo, whom he had charged with coordinating all these gifts to family members (see Ch. 40, n. 134): "But this is something that doesn't concern me, only I wanted to make sure that there were things of mine in the family, and am only trying to form a few things into a sort of ensemble that I would prefer to see stay together so that in time it becomes rather more important" (JLB 811, 10/21/1889).

Context:
BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "But I already understand that you will not have room for everything, and therefore you may do what you like with them, but I advise you to keep them together, at least for some time, as in that case you will be better able to judge which ones you like best in the long run."
JLB 811, 10/21/1889: "Only, I can understand in advance that you won't have room for all 6, and so do with them as you wish. But I advise you to keep them together, at least for a while, since then you'll be better able to judge which you like best in the long run."

137. "I certainly have a right"BVG W15, c. 10/20/1889-10/22/1889.

Context:
BVG W15, c. 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "There isn't any reason for hurry, but I certainly have a right, yes, a right to work from time to time for friends who are so far away that I shall probably never see them again" (emphasis in original).
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "There's no hurry, but from time to time I do have the right, yes the right to work for friends who are so far away that I'll probably not see them again" (emphasis in original).

138. "Work distracts me" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: " Work distracts me infinitely better than anything else, and if I could once really throw myself into it with all my energy possibly that would be the best remedy."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: " Work distracts me infinitely better than anything else, and if I could once really throw myself into it with all my energy that might possibly be the best remedy."

139. "[It] strengthens the will" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "Besides, it is to be hoped that if sooner or later I get a certain amount better, it will be because I have recovered through working, for it is a thing which strengthens the will and consequently leaves these mental weaknesses less hold."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Besides, it's to be hoped that if I recover sooner or later, up to a certain point it'll be because I've cured myself by working, which fortifies the will and consequently allows these mental weaknesses less hold."

140. "with all my energy" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "Work distracts me infinitely better than anything else, and if I could once really throw myself into it with all my energy possibly that would be the best remedy."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Work distracts me infinitely better than anything else, and if I could once really throw myself into it with all my energy that might possibly be the best remedy."

778 141. view from his barred bedroom BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: The painting is Enclosed Field with Ploughman (F 625 JH 1768) and Vincent included a sketch of the work Enclosed Field with Ploughman (F 602 JH 1769) in his letter.

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Yesterday I started working again a little -- a thing I see from my window -- a field of yellow stubble which is being ploughed, the opposition of the purplish ploughed earth with the strips of yellow stubble, background of hills."

142. "morning, noon and night" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Then I'm retouching this summers studies -- in fact, I am working morning, noon and night."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Then I'm retouching some studies from this summer -- anyway I'm working from morning till night."

143. retouched others he had BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Then I'm retouching some studies from this summer -- anyway I'm working from morning till night."

144. a ripe harvest Vincent clearly saw the image of the reaper as a version of himself, now returned to his easel just as the reaper has returned to his field, to finish his task in the full heat of a new day: He described the reaper in clearly self-reflective terms: "I then saw in this reaper -- a vague figure struggling like a devil in the full heat of the day to reach the end of his toil -- I then saw the image of death in it, in this sense that humanity would be the wheat being reaped. So if you like it's the opposite of that Sower I tried before. But in this death nothing sad, it takes place in broad daylight with a sun that floods everything with a light of fine gold." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) 145. another version of The Reaper Wheat Fields with Reaper at Sunrise, F 618 JH 1773, Early September 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.2 in., 74 x 92 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. For more on the previous version of The Reaper (Wheat Field with Reaper and Sun [F 617 JH 1753]), done in late June, before the attacks of summer, see Chapter 39. Vincent clearly saw this as more than just a copy: more like the siege of a daunting image, re-mounted after the long ordeal of summer: "I'm struggling with a canvas begun a few days before my indisposition. A reaper, the study is all yellow, terribly thickly impasted, but the subject was beautiful and simple. ... Good, here I am again, however I'm not letting go, and I'm trying again on a new canvas." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) 146. completed it within days BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. On or about September 2, a Monday, Vincent reported his return to the studio "yesterday" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889). In a letter written at the end of the same week, he announced triumphantly: "Phew -- the reaper is finished, I think it will be one that you'll place in your home -- it's an image of death as the great book of nature speaks to us about it -- but what I sought is the 'almost smiling'. It's all yellow except for a line of violet hills -- a pale, blond yellow. I myself find that funny, that I saw it like that through the iron bars of a cell." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) Pickvance asserts that Vincent "almost certainly completed a second version [of The Reaper] in one day, probably 4 September" (Pickvance, p. 135).

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Phew -- the reaper is finished, I think it will be one that you'll place in your home -- it's an image of death as the great book of nature speaks to us about it -- but what I sought is the 'almost smiling.'"

147. Theo had returned it BVG 594, 6/9/1889: The subject is first mentioned in a letter Vincent wrote in early June, apparently in response to Theo's report that the painting was damaged. A week later, Theo agrees to return the painting: "I'll send the Bedroom back to you, but you shouldn't retouch this canvas, it can be repaired. Copy it and send that one back so that I can have it lined." (JLB 781, 6/16/1889.) The repair work may have been done before the attacks that summer, but the copy was not started until afterwards, in early September, and soon finished: "Thus I've redone the canvas of the Bedroom. That study is certainly one of the best -- sooner or later it will definitely have to be lined. It was painted so quickly and dried in such a way that, as the thinner evaporated immediately, the painting doesn't adhere at all firmly to the canvas." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.)

Context:
JLB 779, 6/9/1889: "As I want to keep this study of the bedroom, if you would send it back to me when I'm sent canvas, rolled up, I'll repaint it."

148. it might further roil BVG 594, 6/9/1889: Vincent had recognized this possibility at the time he requested Theo to send the painting.

Context:
JLB 779, 6/9/1889: "As I want to keep this study of the bedroom, if you would send it back to me when I'm sent canvas, rolled up, I'll repaint it. Initially I'd wanted to have it lined because I didn't think I'd be able to do it again. However, as my mind has grown calmer since, I can indeed redo it now."

149. plans to repaint a raft BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "When I see them again I'll do repetitions of that study of the Tarascon diligence, the Vineyard, the Harvest and above all the Red bar, that night café which is the most characteristic as regards colour." (The Tarascon Diligence [F 478a JH 1605], The Green Vineyard [F 475 JH 1595], The Red Vineyard [F 495 JH 1626], The Harvest [F 412 JH 1440], and The Night Café [F 463 JH 1575].)

150. "above all, that Night Café" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 149.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "When I see them again, I'll do some copies of those studies of the Diligence of Tarascon, the Vineyard, the Harvest, and above all of the Red Tavern, that Night Café which is the most characteristic of all as far as colour is concerned."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "When I see them again I'll do repetitions of that study of the Tarascon diligence, the Vineyard, the Harvest and above all the Red bar, that night café which is the most characteristic as regards colour." (The Tarascon Diligence [F 478a JH 1605], The Green Vineyard [F 475 JH 1595], The Red Vineyard [F 495 JH 1626], The Harvest [F 412 JH 1440], and The Night Café [F 463 JH 1575].)

151. painting reduced copies BVG 608, 9/28/1889: At the end of September, Vincent contemplates the "collection" of his work that he will give to his family, most it copies.

Context:
JLB 806, 9/28/1889: "This will give them a good start, and I think this will give both you and me some pleasure to ensure that our sister or sisters have a small collection of paintings. I'll do reductions of the best canvases with them in mind, in this way I also wanted them to have the red and green vineyard, the pink chestnut trees, the night effect that you exhibited." (The Green Vineyard [F 475 JH 1595], The Red Vineyard [F 495 JH 1626], Avenue of Chestnut Trees in Blossom [F 517 JH 1689], and Starry Night over the Rhône [F 474 JH 1592].)

152. "best canvases" BVG 608, 9/28/1889. See Ch. 40, n. 151.

Context:
BVG 608, 9/28/1889: "I am doing copies on a reduced scale of the best canvases for them, and I would also like them to have the red and green 'Vineyards,' the pink 'Chestnut Trees,' and the 'Night Effect' you exhibited." (The Green Vineyard [F 475 JH 1595], The Red Vineyard [F 495 JH 1626], Avenue of Chestnut Trees in Blossom [F 517 JH 1689], and Starry Night over the Rhône [F 474 JH 1592].)
JLB 806, 9/28/1889: "I'll do reductions of the best canvases with them in mind, in this way I also wanted them to have the red and green vineyard, the pink chestnut trees, the night effect that you exhibited."

153. to send to family members BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: As soon as he had completed the copy of The Reaper (F 688 JH 1783) and The Bedroom (F 483 JH 1793), he wrote Theo.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Send me the canvas as soon as you can, because I want to do some more repetitions for the sisters too, and if I undertake new autumnal effects I'll have the wherewithal to fill my time from one end to the other for this month."

154. "autumn effects" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 153.)

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Send me the canvas as soon as you can, for if I still want to do other copies for the sisters, and if I am to make a start on the new autumn effects, I'll have enough to fill my time from the beginning of this month to the end."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Send me the canvas as soon as you can, because I want to do some more repetitions for the sisters too, and if I undertake new autumnal effects I'll have the wherewithal to fill my time from one end to the other for this month."

155. almost a painting every other day Vincent's actual productivity was probably higher than this. An exact calculation is difficult because some paintings have undoubtedly disappeared, but a rough count of surviving pictures from the period (about two hundred and fifty days) between early September 1889, when Vincent emerged from the attacks of the summer, through mid-May 1890, when he left Saint-Rémy, is one hundred and fifty paintings. That calculation produces a rate higher than one every two days. And, to give a true picture, the period should be reduced for the lengthy spells when Vincent could not paint because of epileptic episodes or because he was deprived of materials, either for his own safety or because his supply line (Theo) lagged behind his consumption. Hulsker does a different calculation over a shorter period but produces a similarly astounding result: "[Vincent] was lost in his work with indescribable passion from September to December 1889. This is clear when one surveys what he accomplished during this second phase of his stay in Saint-Rémy, in which he completed some sixty paintings (among them quite a few smaller ones, it is true) and some thirty drawings." (Hulsker, Vincent and Theo, pp. 381-382.) 156. "I am working like one" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. Interestingly, after writing this, Vincent circles back to clarify it and, in the process, take it back: "Perhaps something will happen to me like the thing E. Delacroix speaks of -- I found painting when I had neither teeth nor breath left, in this sense that my sad illness makes me work with a pent-up fury -- very slowly -- but from morning till night without respite -- and -- this is probably the secret -- work for a long time and slowly" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889; emphasis in original). We suspect this represents a second-thought about the original statement because of Theo's frequent complaint that Vincent worked too fast and more recent concerns that Vincent might jeopardize his health by working too hard (see, e.g., JLB 802, 9/18/1889). The truth is probably well stated initially, because Vincent's "clarification" makes nonsense of it (i.e., working "very slowly" in "pent-up fury").

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "My dear brother -- I always write to you in between bouts of work, and I am working like one truly possessed, more than ever I am in the grip of a pent-up fury of work, and I'm sure it will help to cure me."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "My dear brother -- I'm still writing to you between bouts of work -- I'm ploughing on like a man possessed, more than ever I have a pent-up fury for work, and I think that this will contribute to curing me."

157. he longed most BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: Vincent emerged from his summer attacks on a powerful new wave of enthusiasm for portraiture.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Afterwards, what are we beginning to glimpse timidly at the moment that is original and lasting – the portrait. That's something old, one might say -- but it's also brand new. We'll talk more about this -- but let's still continue to seek out portraits, above all of artists, like the [Armand] Guillaumin and Guillaumin's portrait of a young girl, and take good care of my portrait by [John Peter] Russell, which means a lot to me. Have you framed the [Charles] Laval portrait, you haven't told me what you thought of it I think, I found it marvellous, that gaze through the pince-nez, such an honest gaze. The will that I have to do portraits these days is terribly strong, anyway Gauguin and I used to chat about that and about similar questions in such a way as to stretch our nerves to the extinction of all vital warmth." (Emphasis in original.)

158. "an impossibility" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: " The impossibility of getting models, however, and a lot of other things prevent me from doing it."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: " The impossibility of having models, a heap of other things, prevent me from managing it however."

159. a quickly slashed portrait The painting is Portrait of a Patient in Saint-Paul Hospital, F 703 JH 1832, October 1889, oil on canvas, 12.6 x 9.3 in., 32 x 23.5 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. In October, Vincent writes, perhaps referring to this image: "at the moment I'm working on a portrait of one of the patients here. It's strange that when one is with them for some time and is used to them, one no longer thinks about their being mad." (JLB 811, 10/21/1889.) 160. Jean-François Poulet Tralbaut, p. 288: Poulet was twenty-seven at the time Vincent was at Saint Paul, according to Tralbaut, who interviewed him late in life. "The doctor insisted that to begin with Vincent should be accompanied on his excursions by one of the asylum warders. The man detailed for this task was Jean-Francois Poulet, who was then aged twenty-seven. Thanks to this guide, who knew Saint-Remy-de-Provence and the surrounding countryside well, Vincent's outings proved very profitable." The literature generally assumes that the chief warden, Trabuc (see Ch. 40, n. 161) accompanied Vincent to Arles in early July, but it makes more sense that a strong, young man, not the old man Trabuc, and someone junior on the staff, not someone with supervisory responsibilities like Trabuc, made the long arduous journey with the volatile and potentially violent patient -- and permitted the liberties that Vincent apparently took on that trip (see Ch. 39, n. 474). 161. Charles Trabuc Pickvance, p. 128. 162. the elderly chief warden BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: It is Vincent who refers to Trabuc by this title.

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Yesterday I began the portrait of the chief orderly, and perhaps I'll also do his wife, for he's married and lives in a little farmhouse a stone's throw from the establishment."

163. a house on the grounds BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. According to Vincent, Trabuc's house was "a stone's throw from the establishment," but this is an exaggeration. The house was (and remains) outside the enclosure and could only be reached by a stone thrown from the closest point on the asylum perimeter (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889).

Context:
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Yesterday I began the portrait of the chief orderly, and perhaps I'll also do his wife, for he's married and lives in a little farmhouse a stone's throw from the establishment."

164. the smiling local peasant boy The painting (Portrait of a Young Peasant, F 531 JH 1779, September 1889, oil on canvas, 24 x 16.7 in., 61 x 50 cm., Galleria Nazionale d'Arte Moderna, Rome) is not generally recognized as Poulet but only as "A Young Peasant," or "A Farmer." We infer it is Poulet because (1) the subject is about Poulet's age at the time (see Ch. 40, n. 160); (2) it is unlikely Vincent could have persuaded anyone to sit for him (or even had the opportunity to do so at this time) -- much less smile for him; (3) Poulet not only had a reason to be in Vincent's company for an extended period, he was paid to do so; and (4) the portrait of Poulet makes a logical pair with the portrait Vincent did of chief warden Trabuc (Portrait of Trabuc, an Attendant at Saint-Paul Hospital [F 629 JH 1774]; see Ch. 40, n. 166), and Vincent was always thinking of his work in terms of groups. 165. "the Major" Leroy, p. 182. 166. "He has a military air" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. On the day after he began painting his portrait of Trabuc, Vincent wrote of his subject very sympathetically: "He was at the hospital in Marseilles during two cholera epidemics, in short, he is a man who has seen an enormous amount of suffering and death, and he has an indefinable expression of quiet contemplation" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). He compares Trabuc to the French politician Francois Guizot (1787-1874; premier under Louis Philippe), with this important difference -- "He [Trabuc] is a man of the people and simpler" (ibid.). (See Pickvance, p. 127.) When Vincent adds another entry to the same letter sometime later, a new element has crept into his description: "If it were not a good deal softened -- completely softened -- by an intelligent look and an expression of kindliness, it would be a veritable bird of prey. It is very much a Southern type." (ibid.) In the next letter, after the portrait (and a copy) was finished, he mentions only that the sitter has "something military about him, and dark eyes that are small and lively" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). There is no mention of the originally-intended "indefinable expression of quiet contemplation."

Thus, the portrait of Trabuc joins the Berceuse (F 506 JH 1670) as a painting in which Vincent intended to create a feeling of consolation but, in fact, created nothing of the sort -- or, at least, nothing that is accessible to modern eyes. The Trabuc that looks out from the surviving version of the image Portrait of Trabuc, an Attendant at Saint-Paul Hospital (F 629 JH 1774), which is the copy Vincent made for Theo, not the original) shows no trace of the intelligence, kindliness, or consolation that Vincent claimed for it. It does, however, support exactly Vincent's description as a "bird of prey" with "a military air" (no doubt a play on Trabuc's nickname, "The Major" [see Ch. 40, n. 165]).

It is possible, of course, that the original image, done from life, captured subtleties of personality that the copy does not. It is possible that Vincent saw those subtleties because he knew Trabuc but could not render them as well as he could describe them. Few if any of Vincent's portraits achieve psychological depth or subtlety. It is possible that Vincent's word description was intended to reassure Theo that Saint Paul was not a military or penal-style institution: that is, as a counterbalance to the image itself. Some subsequent commentators have claimed that Vincent's comparison of Trabuc to the premier Guizot and to "an old Spanish nobleman" in a Alphonse Legros etching (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889) was an intentional elevation of the working class -- or at a least leveling of class distinctions (see Sund, p. 184), but Trabuc did, in fact, bear a physical resemblance to Guizot, to go by contemporary prints (see Pickvance, p. 128.), and Vincent's dignified warden is no more class-disruptive than Hubert von Herkomer's heroicized workers in the Graphic or Jean-François Millet's romanticized peasants.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I've done the portrait of the attendant and have got a copy of it for you. It makes a fairly curious contrast with the portrait I've done of myself, in which the look is vague and veiled, whereas he has a military air and small, lively, black eyes."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I've done the portrait of the orderly, and I have a repetition of it for you. It makes quite a curious contrast with the portrait I did of myself, in which the gaze is vague and veiled, while he has something military about him, and dark eyes that are small and lively."

167. "a veritable bird of prey" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "If it were not a good deal softened -- completely softened -- by an intelligent look and an expression of kindliness, it would be a veritable bird of prey. It is very much a Southern type."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "If it weren't very much tempered -- completely -- by an intelligent gaze and an expression of kindness -- he would be a real bird of prey. He really is a southern type."

168. heads-of-the-people ambition Pickvance, p. 128: Pickvance agrees that Vincent's portrait of Trabuc "belongs to the 'Heads of the People,' the clear-cut category of working-class types drawn in the 1870s by the illustrators of the English weekly periodical The Graphic, which van Gogh avidly collected and greatly admired. Interestingly, all these analogies come from prints, etchings, and wood engravings that he had known for at least fifteen years, and which would seem to have no place in a Post-Impressionist's musée imaginaire. Not a hint is given in the letter of the colors he used or of the color effect he sought. He emphasized character and type, wanting to convey characterization and psychological interpretation." 779 169. "overwhelmed with memories" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "What you told me about [Octave] Maus having been to see my canvases made me think a lot about the Belgian painters these last few days and also during my illness. As a result I was overwhelmed with memories as by an avalanche, and I tried to recall the whole of that school of modern Flemish artists until I felt as homesick as a fish out of water."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "What you told me about Maus having been to see my canvases has made me think a lot about Belgian painters lately and during my illness. Then memories come to me like an avalanche, and I try to rebuild for myself that whole school of modern Flemish artists to the point of being as homesick as a Swiss."

170. "homesick" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. The specific trigger was a mention in a letter from Theo about the Belgian art critic Octave Maus, who had seen some of Vincent's work: "What you told me about Maus having been to see my canvases has made me think a lot about Belgian painters lately and during my illness. Then memories come to me like an avalanche, and I try to rebuild for myself that whole school of modern Flemish artists to the point of being as homesick as a Swiss." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) Earlier in the same letter, Vincent had written: "I would really like to exhibit there, while feeling my inferiority alongside so many Belgians who have an enormous amount of talent" (ibid.). The "memories [that] come like an avalanche" includes, in fact, both his memories of the accomplishments of the Belgian painters of his generation (who mostly celebrated laboring men and women), and his childhood memories of works, both literary and artistic, celebrating life on the heath: in particular, the work of Henri Conscience, a childhood favorite, who had figured prominently both in this letter (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889) and in the previous letter only a few days earlier (JLB 798, 9/2/1889). (See Ch. 40, n. 214.)

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "What you told me about Maus having been to see my canvases made me think a lot about the Belgian painters these last few days and also during my illness. As a result I was overwhelmed with memories as by an avalanche, and I tried to recall the whole of that school of modern Flemish artists until I felt as homesick as a fish out of water."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "What you told me about Maus having been to see my canvases has made me think a lot about Belgian painters lately and during my illness. Then memories come to me like an avalanche, and I try to rebuild for myself that whole school of modern Flemish artists to the point of being as homesick as a Swiss."

171. "swamped by over-melancholic" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 170.)

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Which isn't any good, because our way lies -- forwards -- and retracing our steps is both impossible and impermissible. In other words one can think about the past without being swamped by an over-melancholic nostalgia."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Which isn't good, for our path is -- onward -- and retracing one's steps is forbidden and impossible. That's to say that one could think about it without getting lost in the past through an over-melancholy nostalgia."

172. a studio full Vincent says explicitly about his painted versions of the Millet Travaux series, "What's more, it will give me a studio decoration for myself or another" (JLB 805, 9/20/1889). 173. Millet's famous series

Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, pp. 124-125: Vincent knew and loved the Millet images through the wood engravings of Jacques Adrien Lavieille after Millet's drawings, which appeared in 1852 in L'illustration and, a year later, in a separate album entitled Dessins de J.-F. Millet, graves par Adrien Lavieille. The images Vincent copied over the next few months, but mostly in September, were The Spinner (F 696 JH 1786), The Reaper (F 688 JH 1783), The Thresher (F 692 JH 1784), The Sheaf-Binder (F 693 JH 1785), The Sheep-Shearers (F 634 JH 1787), Peasant Woman Bruising Flax (Peasant Women Cutting Straw [after Millet] (F 697 JH1788), Peasant Woman with a Rake (F 698 JH 1789), Peasant Woman Binding Sheaves (F 700 JH 1781), The Reaper with Sickle (F 687 JH 1782), The Sower ([F 689 JH 1836] and [F 690 JH 1837]), The Shepherdess (F 699 JH 1838), and The Woodcutter (F 670 JH 1886).

174. his little room in Cuesmes See Chapter 12. Vincent copied the same Millet series a short time later in Etten (JLB 166, 4/30/1881 or 5/1/1881; see Chapter 14). 175. squaring and enlarging Chetham, p. 192: "In most cases, the original print has been squared for enlargement." In at least one case, however -- by Vincent's account, at least -- he transferred the image from print to canvas freehand. Claiming a "clear mind" and "sure fingers," he bragged, "I drew that Delacroix Piet 176. honed on his Japanese prints See Chapter 29. 177. the tiny woodcut images As these prints were published in the journal L'Illustration, they were quite small (see JLB 156, n. 1 for details on this series). 178. flights of impasto Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 134: Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee refer nicely to the "capricious impasto" of The Sheaf-Binder (F 693 JH 1785), as one of many examples of Vincent's lively brushwork in these otherwise tame images. They say of The Woodcutter (JH 1886): "The artist allowed himself the greatest freedom in the heavy impasto in the foreground" (p. 138). 179. He varied the sizes

Most of the Millet copies are within a relatively small range of size: about a foot and a half tall and a foot wide (17.25 x 12.5 in. or 44 x 32 cm). The extremes cited in the text are Peasant Woman with a Rake (15.5 x 9.5 in. or 39 x 24 cm.) on the small end and Two Peasants Digging (28.25 x 36.25 in. or 72 x 92 cm.) on the large end.

180. never felt bound Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, pp. 124-125: "The narrow, tall format [of the Millet etchings], definitely unusual for him, was however sometimes exchanged [by Vincent] for a wider and lower frame. In an occasional case he miscalculated and something had to be added to fill the already-defined borders of the picture on the linen." Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee make the general statement that "in his copies, Van Gogh followed Lavieille's prints fairly literally," but his emphasis must be on "fairly" because he proceeds to detail, in one example after another, the many ways in which Vincent deviated from Millet's format. Even in Reaper with Scythe (F 687 JH 1782), which Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee call "the copy most similar in format to Millet's prints," they note that "Van Gogh again did not follow [Millet's] example all too literally" (ibid., p. 131). 181. fill in backgrounds

Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 132: "This copy from Saint-Remy [Peasant Woman Binding Sheaves (F 693 JH 1785)] differs in details from the original engraving. The landscape in the print is difficult to decipher and in his copy the artist has devised his own background." Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee also cite Vincent's The Shepherdess (F 699 JH 1838), where his bad copy of the Millet print "would not appear to have hampered the painter in creating this charming copy and he went on to give the shepherdess one clog while the original had two." Vincent reserved the right to simplify as well as to embellish. Homburg points out that in one of his copies after Millet, Morning (Morning: Peasant Couple Going to Work [F 684 JH 1880]), "[Vincent] did not pay great attention to the exact details of the background. In the case of a shepherd with his flock, for example, which is clearly visible in the wood engraving, Van Gogh omitted the group of sheep." (Homburg, p. 86.)

182. flesh out faces Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 130: "The almost knotty character of the peasant worker is well captured and the attention for the facial detail is striking. In the print these have been scarcely detailed, in the style typical of Millet, while Van Gogh's reaper has a coarse physiognomy, reminiscent of his earlier portraits of peasants in Brabant." Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee also comment on the face in The Shepherdess (F 699 JH 1838): "As in several other works from the Travaux, Vincent has paid quite a lot of attention to the face. The shepherdess in the print has obvious downcast yet not characteristic features. Van Gogh's shepherdess however has a striking face and stares into the distance with sad contemplation, but less stoically." (ibid., p. 140.) 183. seven of Millet's ten figures BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "At present I have 7 copies out of ten of Millet's Travaux des champs."

184. By the end of a month That is, by mid-October 1889. 185. other artists' works BVG 607, 9/19/1889. In early October, Vincent completed his painted version of the print by Virginie Demont-Breton: "I've copied that woman with a child sitting beside a hearth by Mrs. Demont-Breton, almost all violet" (JLB 810, 10/8/1889). (See Ch. 40, n. 27.)

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "I would like to have all of this, at least the etchings and the wood engravings. It's a study I need, for I want to learn. Although copying may be the old system, that absolutely doesn't bother me at all." (Emphasis in original.)

186. he begged Theo BVG 607, 9/19/1889. Theo complied with the request, as Vincent reports around the end of October or early November: "You gave me very great pleasure by sending me those Millets, I'm working on them zealously" (JLB 816, 11/3/1889).

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "In these same etchings is the Field under the snow with a harrow. Then The four times of the day, there are examples of them in the collection of wood engravings. I would like to have all of this, at least the etchings and the wood engravings." (Fields in Winter [The Harrow] by Alfred Alexandre Delauney and The Four Times of the Day by Lavieille after Millet.)

187. His plans stretched months

BVG 607, 9/19/1889. In mid-September, not long after completing his copy after Delacroix's Pieta

188. more Delacroix BVG 607, 9/19/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 187.)

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "I would like to have all of this, at least the etchings and the wood engravings. It's a study I need, for I want to learn. Although copying may be the old system, that absolutely doesn't bother me at all. I'm going to copy Delacroix's Good Samaritan too." (Emphasis in original.)

189. more Rembrandt After Vincent effusively thanked his brother twice for sending the "Rembrandt" angel (see Ch. 40, n. 37) -- in August (JLB 797, 8/22/1889) and in early September (JLB 798, 9/2/1889) -- the subject of doing copies after Rembrandt did not come up until January (1890), when Theo raised it again: "A collection of facsimiles of original Rembrandt drawings has just been published in London. It's superb." (JLB 843, 1/22/1890.) And it was not until several months later, in May 1890, that Vincent got around to doing such a copy, The Raising of Lazarus (F 677 JH 1972). (Theo sent some "beautiful" Rembrandt reproductions in late March [JLB 860, 3/29/1890] and Vincent actually proposed copying a different image, "Man at Prayer" in early May [JLB 865, 5/1/1890].) However, Rembrandt was undoubtedly on his mind in the intervening months, as he plodded through his copies after other artists, especially Millet. In this regard, it is important to note that when Vincent emerged from the Borinage in 1880, he reached out simultaneously to Millet, Delacroix, and Rembrandt. "So it would be a misunderstanding," he wrote Theo just as he was beginning his copies after Les Travaux in 1880, "if you were to persist in believing that, for example, I would be less warm now towards Rembrandt or Millet or Delacroix, or whomever or whatever, because it's the opposite" (JLB 155, 6/22/1880-6/24/1880).

The same three artists loomed large in Vincent's recovery a decade later, but, except for the angel, Vincent steered away from Rembrandt for months in his quest for figural subject matter. Why? He gives the answer in November 1889 in responding to news that Gauguin and Émile Bernard were doing paintings of biblical subjects: "And I'm not an admirer of Gauguin's Christ in the Garden of Olives for example, a croquis of which he sent me. ... I said that Rembrandt and Delacroix had done this admirably, that I liked that even better than the primitives, but then stop. I don't want to begin on that chapter again." (JLB 820, 11/19/1889.) In Vincent's fragile mental state, thinking about Gauguin and religious subject matter was too dangerous.

And it was impossible to think about Rembrandt without thinking about Gauguin. He reveals this in his letter to the critic Albert Aurier in February 1890: "Gauguin, that curious artist, that stranger whose bearing and gaze vaguely recall Rembrandt's Portrait of a man in the La Caze gallery" (JLB 853, 2/9/1890 or 2/10/1890). But the connection was already clearly made the previous August, just as Vincent emerged from the summer of attacks, when he wrote Theo, regarding the engraving of the angel he attributed to Rembrandt: "Thank you above all for that etching after Rembrandt. It's surprising, and yet it makes me think again of the man with the staff in the La Caze gallery. If you want to do me a very, very great pleasure, then send a copy of it to Gauguin." (JLB 797, 8/22/1889.) Vincent had previously mentioned the portrait in the Lacaze Gallery that Vincent refers to (like the angel, later de-attributed; see Ch. 40, n. 37) after his return from the trip to Montpelier with Gauguin, and had already, by his circuitous vision, seen Gauguin's image in it (JLB 726, 12/17/1888 or 12/18/1888). Vincent avoided Rembrandt's imagery -- despite its obviousness and ripeness for copying -- both for its inevitable religious overtones and its reminders of Gauguin.

190. to Doré and Daumier

BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. The following January (1890), Vincent requested that Theo send him Daumier's (Honoré Daumier, 1808-1879; French artist) Drinkers. The resulting painting was The Drinkers (F 667 JH 1884). At the same time, Vincent asked for a print by Félix Régamey that he called the "Penitentiary." The following month, Vincent reported: "I've tried to copy Daumier's Drinkers and Doré's Penitentiary, it's very difficult." Either he had the name of the artist wrong or Theo sent him a substitute. The painting after Gustave Doré is Prisoners Exercising (F 669 JH 1885) (JLB 854, 2/12/1890).

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "So what I'm pondering doing in painting is Daumier's Drinkers and Régamey's Penitentiary. You'll find them in among the wood engravings."

191. "large and complete enough" BVG 610, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "I have copied that 'Woman with a Child Sitting by a Hearth,' by Mme. Dumont Breton, almost all in violet. I am certainly going on copying, that will give me a collection of my own, and when this is large and complete enough, I shall give the whole to a school."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "I've copied that woman with a child sitting beside a hearth by Mrs. Demont-Breton, almost all violet, I'm certainly going to continue copying, it will give me a collection of my own, and when it's sufficiently large and complete I'll give the whole lot to a school."

192. "might make Millet's work" BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: "They will take quite a month more to dry, the three last ones, but once you get them, you will see clearly that they have been done out of a profound and sincere admiration for Millet. Then, whether they are someday criticized or despised as copies, it will nonetheless be true that they have their justification in the attempt to make Millet's work more accessible to the great general public."
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "They'll take a good month more to dry, the last three, but once you have them you'll clearly see that they were done through a most profound and sincere admiration for Millet. Then, even if they're criticized one day or despised as copies, it will remain no less true that it's justifiable to try to make Millet's work more accessible to the ordinary general public."

193. "Perhaps I would be" BVG 611, c. 10/25/1889.

Context:
JLB 815, 10/25/1889: "Perhaps I'd be more useful doing that than through my own painting."

194. "accident" BVG 607, 9/19/1889. Later in the same letter, he adds: "Yes, every cloud has a silver lining, it gives one more time for study" (JLB 805, 9/20/1889).

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "Many people do not copy, many others do -- I started on it accidentally, and I find that it teaches me things, and above all it sometimes gives me consolation."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "Heaps of people don't copy. Heaps of others do copy -- for me, I set myself to it by chance, and I find that it teaches and above all sometimes consoles."

195. "I don't especially like" BVG W14, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG W14, 9/19/1889: "These last weeks I have also painted some pictures for myself -- I don't especially like to see my own pictures in my bedroom, which is why I copied one picture by Delacroix and some others by Millet."
JLB 804, 9/19/1889: "I've painted a few for myself, too, these past few weeks -- I don't much like seeing my own paintings in my bedroom, so I've copied one by Delacroix and a few by Millet."

196. he cited bad weather BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And now in the bad season I'm going to make a lot of copies, for really I must do more figure work. It's the study of the figure that teaches one to grasp the essential and to simplify. ... Then I know what to do when the weather is bad, as I have this plan to copy several things that I like."

197. and lack of models BVG 610, 10/8/1889. In October, he did a copy of his own picture of the fever ward in Arles, explaining to Wil: "But it's annoying to paint figures without models" (JLB 812, 10/21/1889).

Context:
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "That's the terrible thing about the Impressionists, that the development of the thing gets stuck, and that for years they're left facing obstacles that the preceding generation had overcome, the difficulty of money and models."

198. "clear mind" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: Vincent claimed that if Theo saw him working he would not think him ill. We have inverted the words in the quotation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I talked to her sometimes when I was doing some olive trees behind their little house, and she told me then that she didn't believe I was ill -- in fact, you would now say the same if you saw me working, my mind clear and my fingers so sure that I drew that Piet 199. "sure fingers" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 198.) We have inverted the words in the quotation.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "I talked to her sometimes when I was doing some olive trees behind their little house, and she told me then that she didn't believe I was ill -- in fact, you would now say the same if you saw me working, my mind clear and my fingers so sure that I drew that Piet

200. a drudging necessity BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "It's a study I need, for I want to learn. Although copying may be the old system, that absolutely doesn't bother me at all. ... I find that it teaches and above all sometimes consoles." (Emphasis in original.)

201. his drawing in the Borinage BVG 133, 7/1/1880. This is what Vincent wrote ten years earlier about the task ahead then: "But on the road that I'm on I must continue; if I do nothing, if I don't study, if I don't keep on trying, then I'm lost, then woe betide me. That's how I see this, to keep on, keep on, that's what's needed." (JLB 155, 6/22/1880-6/24/1880.) 202. "those ten years" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "When you say in your letter that I have always only been working, no -- I cannot agree -- I am myself very, very dissatisfied with my work, and the only thing that comforts me is that people of experience say you must paint ten years for nothing. But what I have done is only those ten years of unfortunate studies that didn't come off."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "When you say in your letter that I've never done anything but work, no -- that's not right -- I myself am very, very discontented with my work, and the only thing that consoles me is that experienced people say that one must paint for 10 years for nothing. But what I've done is only those 10 years of unfortunate studies that didn't come off."

203. the way to Impressionism's future BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. In early October, he took the Impressionists more specifically to task for failing to tackle the figure, but attributes their failure (like his) to a lack of resources: "Do you sense how much the figures of Jules Breton and [Pierre] Billet and others will remain? ... That's the terrible thing about the Impressionists, that the development of the thing gets stuck, and that for years they're left facing obstacles that the preceding generation had overcome, the difficulty of money and models." (JLB 810, 10/8/1889; emphasis in original.)

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Ah, I'll never be able to render my impressions of certain figures I've seen here. Certainly the road to the south is the road where there's something brand new, but men of the north have difficulty in getting through. And I can see myself already in advance, on the day when I have some success."

204. "clinging to the affections" BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889.

Context:
BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "But it is difficult to return to one's ordinary way of life while one is too despondent over the uncertainty of misfortune. And one goes on clinging to the affections of the past."
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "But how difficult it is, how difficult it is to resume one's ordinary life without being absolutely too demoralized by the certainty of unhappiness. And one clings on to the affections of the past."

205. " translating them into another" BVG 613, 11/2/1889; emphasis in original. In a later letter (January 1890), he repeated the argument, obviously having turned the question over and over in his thoughts: "The more I think about it the more I find that there's justification for trying to reproduce things by Millet that he didn't have the time to paint in oils. So working either on his drawings or the wood engravings, it's not copying pure and simple that one would be doing. It is rather translating into another language, the one of colours, the impressions of chiaroscuro and white and black." (JLB 839, 1/13/1890.) Vincent does not make the analogy to Jo's translating books explicitly, but it is likely that he intended to invoke it and unlikely that he did not recognize its resonance, especially given his parallel comparison of his "interpretations" of Millet and Delacroix to a musician's interpretation of Beethoven (Ludwig van Beethoven, 1770-1827; German composer) (see Ch. 40, n. 210) -- an analogy that undoubtedly had associations with Theo's reports of hearing Jo play Beethoven on his trips to visit her before their marriage.

Context:
BVG 613, 11/2/1889: "You will see it; it seems to me that painting from these drawings of Millet's is much more translating them into another tongue than copying them."
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "It seems to me that doing painting after these Millet drawings is much rather to translate them into another language than to copy them" (emphasis in original).

206. the way Jo translated See Ch. 40, n. 205. 207. "improvised" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it, not, you understand, altogether myself, but searching for memories of their pictures -- but the memory, 'the vague consonance of colours which are at least right in feeling' -- that is my own interpretation."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it but, being me, not completely of course, but seeking memories of their paintings -- but the memory, the vague consonance of colours that are in the same sentiment, if not right -- that's my own interpretation" (emphasis in original).

208. "the vague consonance of colors" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it, not, you understand, altogether myself, but searching for memories of their pictures -- but the memory, 'the vague consonance of colours which are at least right in feeling' -- that is my own interpretation."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it but, being me, not completely of course, but seeking memories of their paintings -- but the memory, the vague consonance of colours that are in the same sentiment, if not right -- that's my own interpretation" (emphasis in original).

209. " my own interpretation" BVG 607, 9/19/1889; emphasis added. It is not clear who Vincent is quoting in this passage ("the vague consonance of colours that are in the same sentiment, if not right" [JLB 805, 9/20/1889]), but he seems to be struggling, not entirely successfully, to differentiate between (1) coloring the prints in a way that merely echoes, through memory, the actual colors of the paintings on which they were based, and (2) coloring them in a way that evokes the "feeling" of the originals. The implication is that these two ways of coloring do not always necessarily coincide -- just as a musician's playing of a Beethoven composition may not coincide with Beethoven's way of playing it (see Ch. 40, n. 210). Instead, his attempt is to recreate the feelings that the music (or, in parallel, the image) evoked when first heard (or seen) by the performer/artist.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it, not, you understand, altogether myself, but searching for memories of their pictures -- but the memory, 'the vague consonance of colours which are at least right in feeling' -- that is my own interpretation."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "And then I improvise colour on it but, being me, not completely of course, but seeking memories of their paintings -- but the memory, the vague consonance of colours that are in the same sentiment, if not right -- that's my own interpretation" (emphasis in original).

210. "Isn't it like that in music?" BVG 607, 9/19/1889: For clarity, we have refined Bonger's translation of this opaque passage.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "So be it -- but it isn't like that in music -- and if some person or other plays Beethoven, he adds his personal interpretation -- in music and more especially in singing -- the interpretation of a composer is something, and it is not a hard and fast rule that only the composer should play his own composition."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "Very well -- but in music it isn't so -- and if such a person plays some Beethoven he'll add his personal interpretation to it -- in music, and then above all for singing -- a composer's interpretation is something, and it isn't a hard and fast rule that only the composer plays his own compositions."

781 211. "My brush goes between" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "And then my brush goes between my fingers as a bow would on the violin, and absolutely for my own pleasure."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "So then my brush goes between my fingers as if it were a bow on the violin and absolutely for my pleasure."

212. "Because I am ill" BVG 607, 9/19/1889.

Context:
BVG 607, 9/19/1889: "Very good -- and I, mostly because I am ill at present, I am trying to do something to console myself, for my own pleasure. … Many people do not copy, many others do -- I started on it accidentally, and I find that it teaches me things, and above all it sometimes gives me consolation."
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "Good -- since I'm above all ill at present, I'm trying to do something to console myself, for my own pleasure. … Heaps of others do copy -- for me, I set myself to it by chance, and I find that it teaches and above all sometimes consoles."

213. "land of pictures" BVG 133, 7/1/1880. (See Chapter 12.)

Context:
BVG 133, 7/1/1880: "And I do not regret that, and even now, far from home, I often feel homesick for the land of pictures."
JLB 155, 6/22/1880-6/24/1880: "And I don't repent it, and now, far from the country again, I often feel homesick for the country of paintings."

214. Henri Conscience BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: Vincent cloaks this deeply meaningful reference in a thin veil of artistic relevance. The thrust of Vincent's tortured argument is that Conscience was, in fact, a prophet of modernity ("primitiveness"), not a sentimental Victorian. In this way, Vincent appears to be trying to bridge his differences with Theo (in family and in life) -- and, simultaneously, the inherent contradiction between his love of old art and his commitment to the new art -- through the unlikely surrogate Conscience. "He -- Conscience -- described a brand-new little house with a bright red slate roof in the full sunshine, a garden with dock and onions, potatoes with dark foliage, a beech hedge, a vineyard, and further on the pine trees, the broom all yellow. Don't be afraid, it wasn't like a [Jean-Charles] Cazin [an old-fashioned, sentimental painter], it was like a Claude Monet. Then there's originality even in the excess of sentimentality. And as for me, who feels it and can't damned well do anything, isn't that sickening."

By fleshing out his strange assertion that Conscience's sentimental portrait of peasant life is really of a piece with avant-garde art, Vincent is, au fond, trying to synthesize Theo's interest in the new art with their prior shared interest (and Vincent's continuing interest) in sentimental peasant art, i.e., Millet. Note how Vincent describes a scene from the Conscience book exactly as if he were describing a work by himself or Gauguin. In the next letter, he further pursues this irrational parallel (both in art and in their lives): "Anyway, Henri Conscience isn't a perfect writer at all, but here and there, more or less everywhere, what a painter! And what kindness in what he said and wished for." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) Le conscrit (The Recruit), which tells the story of a young man's departure for military service and his tearful return to a welcoming family, was not only among Vincent's favorite books, but also perhaps Conscience's most sentimental, Victorian, and thus anti-modernist work.

Like the Millet Travaux, Le conscrit had played a role in Vincent's climb out of an earlier crisis. In 1876, after being dismissed by Goupil and exiled to England, Vincent copied out a long passage from the book that he recalled again in 1889 (see Ch. 40, n. 215): "I have been ill. My spirit was weary, my soul disenchanted, my body sickly. I, whom God has at least endowed with moral energy and a vast instinct for affection, was falling into the depths of the bitterest discouragement, and I felt with terror a deadly poison creeping into my shrivelled heart. I have spent three months on the heath: you know, that lovely region where the soul returns to itself and enjoys sweet repose; where everything exudes peace and tranquillity; where the soul, in the presence of God's immaculate creation, shakes off the yoke of convention, forgets society and frees itself from its bonds with the vigour of returning youth; where every thought takes on the form of prayer; where the heart is emptied of everything that is not in harmony with the freshness and freedom of nature. Oh, there the weary soul finds calm; there, the exhausted man regains a youthful strength. Thus were my days of sickness spent. ... And in the evening! To sit under the wide chimney-piece, feet in the ashes, eyes fixed upon a star that sends me its light from on high through the chimney-top, as if calling out to me; or, sunk in a vague reverie, to look at the fire, watching the flames come to life, grow, gasp and crackle, pushing each other aside as if vying to lick the cooking-pot with their tongues of fire -- and to imagine that this is human life: to be born, to work, to love, to grow up, and to die. ..." (JLB 93, 10/7/1876-10/8/1876.)

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Speaking of that -- not very long ago in Arles I was reading a book, I can't remember which one, by Henri Conscience. It's excessively sentimental if you like, what with his peasants, but speaking of Impressionism do you know that it contains descriptions of landscape with colour notes of accuracy, feeling and primitiveness of the first order." (Emphasis in original.)

215. "bucked me up" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. "All the time I have a preface in my head -- (the one to Le conscrit) to one of his books in which he says that he'd been very ill and that in his illness, despite all his efforts, he had felt his affection for mankind withering away, and that long walks out in the open fields brought his feelings of love back to him. This inevitability of suffering and despair -- anyway, here I am again, recovered for a period -- I'm thankful for it." (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.) The passage that Vincent recalls is undoubtedly the one he transcribed in 1876 (JLB 93, 10/7/1876-10/8/1876; see Ch. 40, n. 214). We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "The inevitability of suffering and despair -- well, here I am, bucked up again for a time -- and I thank him for it."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "This inevitability of suffering and despair -- anyway, here I am again, recovered for a period -- I'm thankful for it."

216. plans to move to a farm BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889. This fantasy undoubtedly involved Theo, albeit obliquely via the image that Vincent painted Mountains at Saint-Rémy with Dark Cottage (F 622 JH 1766) that was inspired by Édouard Rod's novel Sense de la vie (see Ch. 39, n. 522).

Context:
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "You'll soon see a canvas of a hut in the mountains which I did under the influence of that book by Rod. It would be good for me to stay on a farm for a while, at least I might do some good work there."

217. "live with the ordinary folk" BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889: "Yet to see the country, one must live with the ordinary folk and in the cottages, the inns, etc."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "And yet to see the country one must live with the common people and in the little houses, the bars &c."

218. "virile and complete" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889.

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "Wasn't he able to study nature as a hunter and as a woodsman, didn't he love it and know it from the experience of a long life, virile and complete -- and do you think that any chance Parisian who goes to the suburbs knows as much or more about it because he does a landscape in cruder tones?"
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Was he not able to study nature as a hunter, a savage, did he not love it and know it with experience of an entire long manly life -- and do you think that the first Parisian to come along who goes to the suburbs knows as much or more about it because he'll do a landscape with harsher tones?"

219. encouraged them by referencing BVG T16, 9/5/1889: The encouraging image not mentioned in the text is a description of Pissarro, who had moved to the country and whom Theo portrays as the Millet of Impressionism (see context). (See also Ch. 41, n. 170.)

Context:
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "There's old père Pissarro, who has all the same done some really fine things lately, and it's precisely there that one also finds these qualities of rusticity which show immediately that the man is more at his ease in a pair of clogs than in polished boots."

220. "as fresh as young cows" BVG T16, 9/5/1889. Theo describes a Gauguin painting (La Belle Angèle) in terms that make the image sound like a Millet icon: "It's a Breton woman seated, hands folded, black dress, lilac apron and white collar, the frame is grey and the background a beautiful lilac blue with pink and red flowers. The expression of the head and the posture are very well found. The woman looks a little like a young cow, but there's something so fresh and once again so countrified, that it's most agreeable to see."

Context:
BVG T16, 9/5/1889: "The woman is somewhat like a young cow, but there is something so fresh in it, and then again something so countrified, that it is very pleasant to see."
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "The woman looks a little like a young cow, but there's something so fresh and once again so countrified, that it's most agreeable to see."

221. "wholesomeness of brown bread" BVG T16, 9/5/1889: With this Vincent-like image, Theo engaged with Vincent's argument about the unbreakable bond between the Barbizon painters and the modern painters (and, by association, between the two brothers) (see Ch. 40, n. 226). We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG T16, 9/5/1889: "It is a fact that in town you meet people who are certainly interesting too, but at times you have had enough of it, and so, as long as you cannot go there, a picture of the true countryside does you good, and certainly at such moments of surfeit a [Karl] Bodmer will give you as much pleasure, or rather more than some picture done with a scientifically clever technique, but without that true and wholesome something which is to be found in a slice of brown bread."
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "It's true that in town one meets people who are certainly interesting too, but one sometimes has enough of it, and then when one can't go away a painting of the real countryside does one good, and in those moments, certainly, a Bodmer will give as much or more pleasure as some painting that is technically clever but which doesn't have that something true and healthy like a slice of black bread."

222. Constantin Meunier Here, too, Theo seems to be at pains to make his descriptions as alluring as possible (both aesthetically and sexually): "In the exhibition there are three paintings by [Constantin] Meunier which you would have enjoyed seeing. One is a study of red roofs above which rise factory chimneys, which all have their heavy plumes of smoke standing out against a milky morning sky. No. 2 is a group of workmen walking two by two on their way to the factory across heaps of slag and coal, props, black pieces threaten the sky. No. 3, Female coal-pit drawer. She's chatting with a young lad before going underground. They're dressed the same, but she's definitely feminine, above their heads a big beam cuts out part of the sky against which they stand out. Even if the latter is neither Impressionistic nor the painting of the day, it's beautiful all the same ... There's also a life-size puddler in bronze, which resembles a figure by Millet, also very beautiful." (JLB 802, 9/18/1889.) Note how Theo engages (and seems to second) Vincent's tortured argument (see Ch. 40, n. 226) for the unbreakable bond between images of peasants and workers and avant-garde art. In his next letter, Vincent responds exactly as Theo expected he would: "I'd have liked to see those Meuniers" (JLB 805, 9/20/1889). 223. "wooden clogs" BVG T16, 9/5/1889. We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
BVG T16, 9/5/1889: "There you have old Father Pissarro, who notwithstanding everything has done very fine things recently, and in them you also find those qualities of rusticity which show immediately that man is more at ease in wooden shoes than in patent-leather boots."
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "There's old père Pissarro, who has all the same done some really fine things lately, and it's precisely there that one also finds these qualities of rusticity which show immediately that the man is more at his ease in a pair of clogs than in polished boots."

224. "smelled of the earth" BVG 615, 11/21/1889.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "What I have done is a rather hard and coarse reality beside their abstractions, but it will have a rustic quality, and will smell of the earth."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "What I've done is a rather harsh and coarse realism beside their abstractions, but it will nevertheless impart the rustic note, and will smell of the soil."

225. "simpler and truer nature" BVG 600, 7/9/1889.

Context:
BVG 600, 7/9/1889: "The fact that in Paris you take on, as it were, a second nature, which over and above the preoccupation of business and art makes you less strong than the peasants -- that fact does not prevent you from linking yourself through the bonds of a wife and child, with this simpler and truer nature, the ideal of which keeps haunting us."
JLB 789, 7/14/1889 or 7/15/1889: "The fact that one takes on a kind of second nature in Paris, that moreover preoccupations with business and art make one less strong than the peasants, doesn't prevent one, through the bonds of having wife and child, from reattaching oneself all the same to that simpler and truer nature whose ideal sometimes haunts us."

226. "Oh, my dear brother" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: The two parts of the quote in the text lie several paragraphs from each other in this long letter, but they mark the beginning and end of Vincent's long, elaborate, plaintive argument for the special place in the imagination that only the two brothers share. It starts, of course with Conscience on the imaginary heath of their childhood in the Kempen (the region in Belgium described by Conscience). It then moves into Vincent's peculiar argument that Conscience was, in essence, not a sentimentalist writer but a modern painter: "Don't be afraid, it wasn't like a Cazin, it was like a Claude Monet" (JLB 798, 9/2/1889). (See Ch. 40, n. 214.) Then comes a reassertion of the supremacy of some painters that both brothers loved, especially the Barbizon masters "[Théodore] Rousseau, [Narcisse] Diaz [de la Peña] &c., ancient and modern artists." Vincent sagely advises Theo to buy the cheap prints of those artists' (and, by implication, Millet's) depictions of country life ("those days"): "I can't advise you too strongly to hold onto them, for you'll see that they'll become rare" (ibid.). This leads to his vociferous defense of these and other artists of the figure against the attacks he sees in Octave Mirbeau's praise of Auguste Rodin and Monet: "Pointless to say that nevertheless I don't agree when he says that Meissonier is nothing and that T. Rousseau isn't much. [Ernest] Meissoniers and Rousseaus are something highly interesting for those who like them and try to discover what the artist was feeling. It isn't possible for everyone to be of that opinion, because one has to have seen and looked at them, and you don't find that on every corner."

Here the theme of exclusivity emerges for the first time -- the notion that there are some things in art that only Vincent and Theo can truly see. One of those, Vincent insists in his rising fever of solidarity, is the sublimity of the human figure: "Now a Meissonier, if you look at it for a year there's still enough in it to look at the next year, never fear. Not to mention that he's a man who had his days of happiness, of perfect finds. ... one has to be blind to believe that Meissonier isn't an artist and -- one of the first rank." (ibid.) Vincent draws the circle of the cognoscenti tighter with a reference to two Bernard paintings that he and Theo had seen: "When [Paul-Albert] Besnard did those two very beautiful panels, primitive man and modern man, which we saw at Petit's, in making the modern man a reader he had the same idea." By this route, Vincent ends with a grand conceptual synthesis, a great entente, between the Romantics, like Millet, and the moderns, like Monet -- and thus between himself and his brother: "I'll always regret that in our times people believe in the incompatibility of the generation of, say, 48 and the present one. I myself believe that the two hold their own all the same." Vincent takes as his surrogate for his great reconciliation Karl Bodmer, who, not coincidentally, had credentials both as a Barbizon painter and as an explorer of primitive worlds (he had accompanied an expedition to the American West in the 1830s). Bodmer thus combined Millet's appreciation of the sublime rustic life and avant-garde insights into the sublimity of the primitive.

"Let's take good Bodmer for example. Was he not able to study nature as a hunter, a savage, did he not love it and know it with experience of an entire long manly life -- and do you think that the first Parisian to come along who goes to the suburbs knows as much or more about it because he'll do a landscape with harsher tones?" (ibid.) This is a jab not only at modern artists who, unlike Vincent and Bodmer, do not have the courage to confront directly the primitive in life, but also a pointed reminder to Theo that he can never fuller appreciate this primitive sublimity directly now that he has truly settled in Paris. No. Henceforth, he will have to rely on Vincent to do his "long" and "manly" living for him. But that will be possible, he adds, because they, like Bodmer, have a shared love of nature and shared past in nature: " from the point of view of colour I'm always an admirer of Bodmer, but I admire and I like the man who knew all the forest of Fontainebleau, from the insect to the wild boar and from the stag to the lark. From the tall oak and the lump of rock to the fern and the blade of grass" (ibid.; emphasis in original). Vincent concludes this extravagant lesson with a reminder that no one other than Theo could possibly understand and appreciate it: "Now a thing like that, not anyone who wants to can feel it or find it" (ibid.).

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: " Oh, my dear brother, that heath down there in the Campine was something after all. But there, it will not come again, so let's go on."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: " Ah my dear brother, those heaths in the Kempen were something though. But anyway, that won't come back, and onward we go."

227. "a thing like that" BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 226.)

Context:
BVG 602, 9/3/1889-9/4/1889: "Now a thing like that is not felt, nor even found by any chance comer."
JLB 798, 9/2/1889: "Now a thing like that, not anyone who wants to can feel it or find it."

228. a Barbizon-like fantasy Vincent's "airbrushed" account of his miserable journey from the Borinage toward the English channel in 1880, during which he claimed that he stopped at Courrières to pay a call -- unsuccessfully -- at the studio of Jules Breton. (See Chapter 12.) 229. "two brothers" BVG 347, 12/18/1883. (See Chapter 5.) (We have altered the translation.)

Context:
BVG 347, 12/18/1883: "Something better than the days of the Rijswijk mill -- namely the same thing but for good and all -- two poor brother artists -- bound up in one and the same feeling, for one and the same nature and art -- will it ever come to that?"
JLB 414, 12/16/1883: "Something better than the time of the Rijswijk mill -- namely the same once and for all -- two poor brothers, artists -- bound up in the same feeling for the same nature and art -- will it ever come to that?"

230. "feeling completely normal" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "At the moment my mind is working in an orderly way, and I feel completely normal -- and when I look at my present condition, in the hope of generally having, between the attacks -- if, unfortunately, it is to be expected that they will return from time to time -- of having in between times, periods of lucidity and of working -- when I look at my condition at present, then I do indeed tell myself that it won't do to become obsessed with being sick."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "At the moment my mind is functioning regularly and I feel absolutely normal -- and if I think rationally at present about my condition with the hope of having in general between the crises -- if, unfortunately, it's to be feared that this will always recur from time to time -- of having periods of clarity and work between times -- if I think rationally at present about my condition then certainly I tell myself that I mustn't have the idée fixe of being ill" (emphasis in original).

231. "eating like a horse" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. This was not just Vincent reassuring his brother. A day or two later, Peyron wrote Theo: "His appetite has come back and he has resumed his normal life" (BVG 602a, 9/3/1889 or 9/4/1889; note as this is a letter from Dr. Peyron to Theo, there is no JLB translation). A few days later still, Vincent reported again: "I don't hide from you the fact that in the same way that I'm taking my food avidly at present" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I'm eating and drinking like a horse at present."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "I'm eating and drinking like a wolf at present."

232. copious quantities of new materials BVG 609, 10/5/1889: Vincent's orders always ring with urgency. Only two weeks before writing this, Theo had sent a "consignment of canvases and colours" (JLB 805, 9/20/1889). Only a few days after writing it, Vincent added breathlessly: "If you haven't yet sent the canvas and the colours, you should know that I now have absolutely no canvas" (JLB 810, 10/8/1889).

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "I must ask you to send me the whites I asked for as soon as possible, and to add to them some canvas, 5 metres or 10, whichever suits. ... I'm using two colours here, lead white and ordinary blue, but in quite large quantities, and the canvas, that's for when I want to work on unprepared, stronger canvas."

233. bundles of paintings

A shipment on or about September 20 included Olive Trees with the Alpilles in the Background (F 712 JH 1740), Mountains at Saint-Rémy with Dark Cottage (F 622 JH 1766), Mountainous Landscape Behind Saint-Paul Hospital (F 611 JH 1723), Orchard in Blossom (F 511 JH 1386), Entrance to a Quarry (F 744 JH 1802), and either Olive Grove (F 585 JL 1758) or Olive Grove (F 715 JH 1759). (See JLB 805, notes 17-25.) On September 28, less than two weeks later, Vincent sent another batch, including Green Wheat Field with Cypress (F 719 JH 1725), Study of Cypresses (F 613 JH 1746), two versions of Wheat Field and Cypresses (Wheat Field with Cypresses [F 615 JH 1755] and Wheat Field with Cypresses at the Haute Galline Near Eygalières [F 717 JH 1756]), two versions of The Reaper (Wheat Field with Reaper and Sun [F 617 JH 1753] and Wheat Fields with Reaper at Sunrise [F 618 JH 1773]), Tree Trunks with Ivy [F 746 JH 1762]), Field with Poppies (F 581 JH 1751), Starry Night (F 612 JH 1731), and Evening Landscape with Rising Moon (F 735 JH 1761) (JLB 806, 9/28/1889). The last three listed paintings in this second batch were apparently left out of the first batch after the list was drawn up. (See Pickvance, pp. 296-298.)

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "I'm sending you a few canvases with the portrait, the following / Moonrise (wheatsheaves) / Study of fields / ,, of olive trees / Night study / The mountain / Field of green wheat / Olive trees / Orchard in blossom / Entrance to a quarry."

234. first to the asylum garden

Paintings of the asylum garden that date from Vincent's first ventures out in late September and early October are Trees in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital (F 642 JH 1798), Trees in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital (F 643 JH 1799), The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital (F 640 JH 1800), Trees in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital (F 731 JH 1801).

782 235. then to the enclosed field Enclosed Wheat Field with Peasant, F 641 JH 1795, Early October 1889, oil on canvas, 28.7 x 36.2 in., 73 x 92 cm., Indianapolis Museum of Art, Indianapolis, Indiana. 236. "I have feasted upon the air" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "I've let myself become thoroughly imbued with the air of the small mountains and the orchards."

237. "We are having some superb" BVG 609, 10/5/1889.

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: "That said, I tell you that we are having some superb autumn days and that I am taking advantage of them."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "That said, I'll tell you that we're having some superb autumn days, and that I'm taking advantage of them."

238. a pair of poplars

Two Poplars on a Road Through the Hills, F 638 JH 1797, October 1889, oil on canvas, 24 x 17.9 in., 61 x 45.5 cm., The Cleveland Museum of Art, Cleveland, Ohio.

239. a simple mulberry tree

The Mulberry Tree, F 637 JH 1796, October 1889, oil on canvas, 21.3 x 25.6 in., 54 x 65 cm., Norton Simon Museum of Art, Pasadena, California. (See Ch. 40, n. 241.)

240. thin paint and loose fabric The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital, F 640 JH 1800, October 1889, oil on canvas, 25.4 x 19.3 in., 64.5 x 49 cm., Private Collection, Geneva. 241. sculptural impasto of Monticelli

BVG 609, 10/5/1889: Vincent says this about The Mulberry Tree, F 637 JH 1796, October 1889, oil on canvas, 21.3 x 25.6 in., 54 x 65 cm., Norton Simon Museum of Art, Pasadena, California.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "I have a few studies, among others a mulberry tree, all yellow on stony ground standing out against the blue of the sky, in which study I think that you'll see that I've found [Adolphe] Monticelli's track."

242. swarms of Impressionist brushstrokes The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital, F 640 JH 1800, October 1889, oil on canvas, 25.4 x 19.3 in., 64.5 x 49 cm., Private collection, Geneva. 243. plates of Japanese color

The Mulberry Tree, F 637 JH 1796, October 1889, oil on canvas, 21.3 x 25.6 in., 54 x 65 cm., Norton Simon Museum of Art, Pasadena, California.

244. the falling of leaves The Walk: Falling Leaves, F 651 JH 1844, October 1889, oil on canvas, 28.9 x 23.6 in., 73.5 x 60 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. 245. quiet harmonies of Nuenen Enclosed Wheat Field with Peasant, F 641 JH 1795, Early October 1889, oil on canvas, 28.7 x 36.2 in., 73 x 92 cm., Indianapolis Museum of Art, Indianapolis, Indiana. 246. pastel mirages of the Grande Jatte

BVG 609, 10/5/1889: The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital, F 640 JH 1800, October 1889, oil on canvas, 25.4 x 19.3 in., 64.5 x 49 cm., Private collection, Geneva.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "I have a few studies, among others a mulberry tree, all yellow on stony ground standing out against the blue of the sky, in which study I think that you'll see that I've found Monticelli's track."

247. pungent yellows and fathomless blues BVG 609, 10/5/1889. Trees in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital, F 643 JH 1799, October 1889, oil on canvas, 35.4 x 28.7 in., 90 x 73 cm., The Armand Hammer Museum of Art, Los Angeles. Note that Vincent's subject in Trees in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital is the same as it was in Arles: a yellow-stucco building (the asylum) against a blue sky.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "I have a few studies, among others a mulberry tree, all yellow on stony ground standing out against the blue of the sky, in which study I think that you'll see that I've found Monticelli's track."

248. the rows of twisted trees Olive Trees, F 711 JH 1791, September 1889, oil on canvas, 21.1 x 25.4 in., 53.5 x 64.5 cm., Private Collection. 249. and silvery leaves BVG 608, 9/28/1889.

Context:
JLB 806, 9/28/1889: "It's silver, sometimes more blue, sometimes greenish, bronzed, whitening on ground that is yellow, pink, purplish or orangeish to dull red ochre. But very difficult, very difficult. But that suits me and attracts me to work fully in gold or silver."

250. Trabuc, lived beside the grove BVG 605, 9/7/1889-9/8/1889. Vincent mentions that he had previously had at least one pleasant encounter with Jeanne Trabuc in the olive grove near the Trabuc house. This encounter probably took place in June when Vincent painted his previous round of olive grove pictures Olive Grove (F 585 JH 1758), Olive Grove (F 715 JH 1759), Olive Grove: Bright Blue Sky (F 709 JH 1760). Because the portrait of Madame Trabuc (Portrait of Madame Trabuc [F 631 JH 1777]) and the newest depiction of olive groves (Olive Trees [F 711 JH 1791]) both date from mid-September, we are inferring that the olive groves depicted were those near the asylum that he had painted earlier. Vincent was not yet allowed to wander far from the asylum, and Trabuc would naturally have pointed him in the direction of his home. Given Vincent's good memories of his previous encounter with Jeanne, he would not have objected.

Context:
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "I spoke with her from time to time when I was doing olive trees behind their little farmhouse, and then she told me that she didn't think that I was ill -- anyway, you would say that too at present if you saw me working, with my thoughts clear and my fingers so sure that I drew that Delacroix Piet

251. a careful likeness of her Portrait of Madame Trabuc, F 631 JH 1777, September 1889, canvas on panel, 25.5 x 19.3 in., 64 x 49 cm., Hermitage, St. Petersburg. 252. "tired, withered, sunburned face" BVG W14, 9/19/1889. Despite his high-minded claim that "a painted portrait is a thing of feeling made with love or respect for the being represented," Vincent could not look at a real person without thinking of the "type" he or she represented (JLB 804, 9/19/1889). Clearly, he saw Jeanne Trabuc as artistic kin to Sien Hoornik. Whether he intended the implied aspersion on her background (or if he would have considered it an aspersion at all) is unclear. In an early letter to Theo, Vincent referred to Madame Trabuc in similarly mater-dolorosa terms: "She's a faded woman, an unfortunate, quite resigned one, and really not much, and so insignificant that I myself have a great desire to do that dusty blade of grass" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). Vincent may have been inspired to make this portrait, in which both the style and the support take their cue from Monticelli, when he saw a portrait on a visit to one of the asylum officials in early October: "I must draw and seek style. Yesterday at the almoner's here I saw a painting that made an impression on me. A Provençal lady with an intelligent, pure-bred face, in a red dress. A figure like the ones Monticelli thought of. It wasn't without great faults, but there was simplicity in it." (JLB 808, 10/5/1889; emphasis in original.) The "almoner" (aumônier, in the original) was traditionally the official in a monastery responsible for managing alms. By this time, the term may have referred either to a chaplain or something closer to a modern social worker. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG W14, 9/19/1889: "The other day I finished the portrait of a woman upward of forty years old, an insignificant woman. The withered face is tired, pockmarked -- a sunburned, olive-colored complexion, black hair."
JLB 804, 9/19/1889: "I've just finished the portrait of a woman of forty or more, insignificant. The face faded and tired, pockmarked, an olive-tinged, suntanned complexion, black hair."

253. "But never mind" BVG W14, 9/19/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG W14, 9/19/1889: " Never mind, this is going to change too, for now my health is so good that I suppose the physical part of me will gain the victory."
JLB 804, 9/19/1889: " Anyway, that will change again, for my health is so good that the physique will win the day again."

254. "very wild ravine" BVG 610, 10/8/1889: The painting is Les Peiroulets Ravine, F 662 JH 1804, October 1889, oil on canvas, 28.7 x 36.2 in., 73 x 92 cm., Museum of Fine Arts, Boston. (For more on Les Peiroulets Ravine, see Clébert and Richard, p. 61.) In a letter written to Bernard around the same time, Vincent describes the same painting: "I'm working on a large canvas of a ravine; it's a subject just like the study with a yellow tree that I still have from you, two bases of extremely solid rocks, between which a trickle of water flows, a third mountain that closes off the ravine. These motifs certainly have a beautiful melancholy, and it's enjoyable to work in really wild sites where you have to bury your easel in the stones so that the wind doesn't send everything flying to the ground." (JLB 809, 10/8/1889.) The implication that Vincent may have done Les Peiroulets Ravine (F 662 JH 1804) specifically with Bernard (and Gauguin) in mind is reinforced in December when he writes his sister Wil: "Now you think you remember having seen some rocks by him [Bernard], he's done a lot of them, and cliffs and beaches in Brittany" (JLB 827, 12/10/1889).

When Vincent made a copy of the image in December, he wrote his mother about it: "At the moment I'm working on a painting of a path between the mountains and a small stream that works its way between the stones. The rocks are solid lilac grey or pink, with bushes here and there: box and a sort of broom, that have all sorts of colours, green, yellow, red, brown, because of the autumn. And the stream in the foreground white and foaming like soapsuds, and further up reflecting the blue of the sky." (JLB 831, 12/23/1889.) It appears that Vincent made this copy (Les Peiroulets Ravine [F 661 JH 1871]) because he was not satisfied with the first one done in October. That is probably why he did the réplique on an identical large canvas, instead of the smaller format he typically used for copies. In January, he sent Theo the first version with apologies and assurances that a second one had been finished but was still drying: " The ravine. This is the study done on a day when the mistral was blowing I had wedged my easel in place with large stones the painting [i.e., copy] of this isn´t dry, it's in a tauter drawing style, and there's more suppressed passion and it has more colour." (JLB 834, 1/3/1890; emphasis added.)

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "I have a sterner study than the previous one of the mountains. A very wild ravine where a small stream winds its way along its bed of rocks. It is all violet. I could certainly do a whole series of these Alps, for having seen them for a long time now, I am more up to it."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "I have a study, rougher than the previous one of the mountains. A very wild ravine where a slender stream weaves its way along its bed of rocks. It's all violet. I could certainly do an entire series of these Alpilles, for having seen them for a long time now I've got used to it a little."

255. secured a huge canvas

BVG 621, 1/3/1890. Vincent later reported that The Ravine (F 662 JH 1804) was done "on a day when the mistral was blowing" and that "I had wedged my easel in place with large stones" (JLB 834, 1/3/1890).

Context:
JLB 834, 1/3/1890: " The ravine. This is the study done on a day when the mistral was blowing I had wedged my easel in place with large stones the painting of this isn´t dry, it's in a tauter drawing style, and there's more suppressed passion and it has more colour." (Emphasis in original.)

256. "all in violet" BVG 610, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 254.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "It is all violet. I could certainly do a whole series of these Alps, for having seen them for a long time now, I am more up to it."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "It's all violet. I could certainly do an entire series of these Alpilles, for having seen them for a long time now I've got used to it a little."

257. "stern" BVG 610, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 254.)

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "I have a sterner study than the previous one of the mountains."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "I have a study, rougher than the previous one of the mountains."

258. Alpine scenes BVG 610, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 254.)

Context:
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "I could certainly do an entire series of these Alpilles, for having seen them for a long time now I've got used to it a little."

259. "I am more up to it" BVG 610, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 254.)

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "I could certainly do a whole series of these Alps, for having seen them for a long time now, I am more up to it."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "I could certainly do an entire series of these Alpilles, for having seen them for a long time now I've got used to it a little."

260. He anchored his easel BVG 621, 1/3/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 255.)

Context:
JLB 834, 1/3/1890: " The ravine. This is the study done on a day when the mistral was blowing I had wedged my easel in place with large stones the painting of this isn´t dry, it's in a tauter drawing style, and there's more suppressed passion and it has more colour." (Emphasis in original.)

261. a sumptuous, defiant canvas

Entrance to a Quarry near Saint-Rémy, F 635 JH 1767, October 1889, oil on canvas, 20.5 x 25.2 in., 52 x 64 cm., Private Collection. Pickvance identifies the distinctive double opening depicted in Vincent's painting as the quarry of "Salade or Noé" (Pickvance, p. 152). This is not the same quarry that Vincent painted in July (Entrance to a Quarry [F 744 JH 1802]) (see Ch. 39, n. 529).

783 262. "I have become more" BVG B20, 10/8/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: " I have been more master of myself in these last studies, because my health has steadied. … This will prove to you, I hope, that I have not got soft yet."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: " I had more control over myself in these latest studies, because my state of health had firmed up. … That will prove, I hope, that I haven't yet gone soft."

263. "absolutely healthy" BVG T18, 10/4/1889. Vincent processes this information and forwards it to his sister Wil with more gusto and specificity a few weeks later: "The doctor from here has been to Paris and went to see Theo, he told him that he does not consider me a lunatic but that the crises I have are of an epileptic nature" (JLB 812, 10/21/1889; emphasis in original).

Context:
BVG T18, 10/4/1889: "He says that for the present you are absolutely healthy, and if it weren't for the fact that it is such a short time since you had that crisis, he would already have encouraged you to leave the establishment more often."
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "For the moment he says that you're absolutely healthy, and if it weren't such a short time since you'd had a crisis he would already have encouraged you to go outside the establishment more often."

264. clearly on that path BVG T18, 10/4/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 263.)

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "He tells me that as your trip to Arles brought on a crisis one would have to see if you can now bear a change before changing residence. If you bear these ordeals well, he sees nothing against your leaving him."

265. a report from Pissarro BVG T18, 10/4/1889. The doctor in Auvers, of course, was Paul Gachet (see Chapter 42). Theo updates Vincent on this initiative about two weeks later: "Pissarro has left and will be busying himself with that worthy fellow in Auvers [Gachet]. I hope that he'll succeed, and that next spring, if not sooner, you'll come to see us." (JLB 813, 10/22/1889.) Three weeks after that (November 16), Theo sent another update: "Pissarro wrote to me that his wife and he have already had a little look round the country for a place for you to lodge, but he says that he thinks you'll be better off with this Dr. at Auvers; he says he's to see him shortly" (JLB 819, 11/16/1889).

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "I've seen Pissarro and I've talked to him about the matter. I think that he doesn't have much to say at home, where his wife wears the trousers. After a few days he told me that it wasn't possible at his home, but that he knows someone in Auvers, who's a doctor and does painting in his free moments. He tells me that he's a man who has been in touch with all the Impressionists. He thinks that you could probably stay at his home. He'll go and see him and speak to him about the matter."

266. "What you say of Auvers" BVG 609, 10/5/1889. Vincent fleshes out this vision of the future in some detail: "If I come to the north, even supposing that there's no room in this Doctor's home, it's probable that he would, on père Pissarro's recommendation and your own, find either board with a family or quite simply at the inn" (JLB 808, 10/5/1889). He adds cautiously: "The main thing is to know the doctor so that, in the event of a crisis, one doesn't fall into the hands of the police and isn't forcibly carried off into an asylum" (ibid.).

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: " What you say of Auvers is nevertheless a very pleasant prospect, and either sooner or later -- without looking further -- we must fix on that."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: " What you say of Auvers is nevertheless a very agreeable prospect to me, and sooner or later that ought to be fixed without seeking further."

267. Vincent shot back Theo's letter was written October 4 (JLB 807, 10/4/1889); Vincent's response is dated October 5 (JLB 808, 10/5/1889). 268. the latest paintings to arrive See Ch. 40, n. 233. 269. "that unshakable something" BVG T18, 10/4/1889. This is part of a longer, more specific, and (for Theo) more enthusiastic review than usual: "I've delayed too long in writing to you to tell you that your last consignment arrived in good order. I very much like the wheatfield and the mountains, which are drawn with great expression. There is in the wheatfield that unshakeable side that nature has, even in its wildest aspects. The orchard is very beautiful too." (JLB 807, 10/4/1889.) This comes about a month after Theo's praise of Irises (F 608 JH 1691) at the Indépendants show: "[It] looks extremely well. They've placed it on the narrow side of the room and it strikes you from a long way off. It's a fine study, full of air and life." (JLB 799, 9/5/1889.)

Context:
BVG T18, 10/4/1889: "In the wheat field there is that unshakable something which nature has, even in her fiercest aspects."
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "There is in the wheatfield that unshakeable side that nature has, even in its wildest aspects."

270. announced the arresting news BVG T18, 10/4/1889. What Theo did not tell Vincent was that Joseph Jacob Isaäcson had, in fact, already mentioned Vincent by name in his weekly column for De Portefeitille, "Letters from Paris." In the paper's issue of August 17, more than a month earlier, Isaäcson had written: "Who interprets for us, in forms and colors, this immense life, this great nineteenth-century life that is becoming conscious of itself again? Where is the man who reveals anew our domain, our earth, our heritage; who restores happiness by revealing the divine in matter; who allows us to perceive, once again, that tangible, wildly rushing, pulsing life that shakes us down to our bones, and also that other life that really is one with ours, that of wood and stone, of marble and gold, of tin, zinc, pewter, iron, and also of water, of fire ... Where is the re-animator who lets us see that? ... I know one, a unique pioneer; he stands alone to struggle in the great night. His name, Vincent, is for posterity." (Isaäcson, n.p.) In a note, he added the all-important punch line for his Dutch: "I hope to say more about this remarkable hero later; he is a Dutchman" (ibid.). This teasing mention was based on Isaäcson's positive viewing of some earlier work by Vincent at Theo's apartment on the rue Lepic (see Ch. 40, n. 442) where their mutual friend, Meijer de Haan, lived while in Paris, before Theo's marriage.

Vincent had acknowledged Isaäcson's earlier interest in June 1889, before the attacks of summer: "It gives me great pleasure that Isaäcson found things in my consignment that please him. He and De Haan appear very faithful, which is sufficiently rare these days for it to be worthy of appreciation." (JLB 782, 6/18/1889.) In October, however, Theo did not mention the reference to "Vincent" in the August paper, for reasons that are not clear -- perhaps to preserve the surprise when Vincent actually read the article. (Theo subsequently sent him copies of several Isaäcson articles [JLB 807, 10/4/1889].) Theo did, however, prepare Vincent for Isaäcson's overheated symbolist prose: "I don't like his researches into new words, but basically he talks of good things, which the majority of art critics do not" (ibid.).

A similar desire to preserve the delight of surprise can be found in Jo's letter to Vincent's sister Wil on August 23, in which she writes without revealing the secret: "Do you read the weekly 'De Portefeuille'? when it is not in your reading club, try to get hold of it; in the issue of August there is an article by Isaacson about July 14 in Paris -- which is not so remarkable, but in the two issues following there are reflections on art, in connection with the exhibition of course, which, I think, you will read with just as much pleasure as we do" (b0944 V/1962, ''Gogh-Bonger, Jo van'' to ''Gogh, Willemina van'', 8/23/1889; quoted in Hulsker, "What Theo Really Thought of Vincent," pp. 18-19). It is undoubtedly true that Isaäcson's August column constitutes either a remarkable act of aesthetic prospicience or a remarkable coincidence of national chauvinism (hinted at by De Haan's expressed admiration for Vincent's Langlois Bridge (F 397 JH 1368) [see Jampoller, in Van Uitert and Hoyle, eds., pp. 30-33], hardly the artist's most forward-looking image). It should be noted also that Isaäcson had not yet met Vincent when he wrote this appreciation of his art (JLB 811, 10/21/1889).

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "Isaäcson, who has lately been writing in a Dutch newspaper, would like to write about your works. He's asked me if he may have certain things at his home, among others the mountains and the wheatfield."

271. people in Paris were approaching BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I've had several people to see your paintings. [Jozef] Israëls' son, who has been living in Paris for a while, [Jan Pieter] Veth, a Dutchman who does portraits and who writes in De Nieuwe Gids, that journal you've perhaps heard about that makes people so indignant but in which good things often appear, and then [Theo] Van Rijsselberghe, one of the Vingtistes from Brussels, the latter also saw everything there is at Tanguy's, and your works seem to interest him a great deal."

272. at the fall Indépendante show

Theo described the hanging in detail to Vincent: Starry Night over the Rhône (F 474 JH 1592) "is badly placed, for one can't position oneself far enough away, as the room is very narrow, but the other one [Irises (F 608 JH 1691)] looks extremely well. They've placed it on the narrow side of the room and it strikes you from a long way off. It's a fine study, full of air and life." (JLB 799, 9/5/1889.)

273. shared the walls with works BVG T16, 9/5/1889: Moreover, Vincent knew the company his paintings enjoyed, as Theo wrote him in early September about the Indépendants show.

Context:
JLB 799, 9/5/1889: "There are some [Toulouse-]Lautrecs which look very well, among them a Ball at the Moulin de la Galette which is very good. One could send only two paintings each because the exhibition is being held in premises much smaller than where it was up to now. [Georges] Seurat has some seasides [Le Crotoy, Downstream and Port-en-Bessin], [Paul] Signac two landscapes [Seurat actually exhibitied three landscapes: Portrieux: The Jetty, Grey Weather, Opus 180, Portrieux, the Harbour, Opus 190, and Cassis: The Jetty, Opus 198.]."

274. Or at Tanguy's BVG T19, 10/21/1889. In July, Theo had rented a room at Tanguy's, so that Vincent's paintings could be displayed as well as stored there: " Père Tanguy has already given me a lot of help, and it's going to be very easy to let him continually have new things to show. You can imagine how enthusiastic he is about coloured things like the Vineyards, the Night effect, etc." (JLB 792, 7/16/1889.) Theo also apparently framed some of the works for more favorable viewing: "these, and some others too, are now mounted on stretching frames from which we removed those that were on them and are currently at Tanguy's. They make a fine display in the frame." (JLB 793, 7/29/1889.) When Vincent finally responds to this initiative in early September, he is leery (as he was of everything in the weeks after the attacks ended in August): "First that you've rented a room in Tanguy's house and that my canvases are there, that's most interesting ... I think it's a very good step, and I thank you for it, as for so many other things …" (JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889). By November, Tanguy was exhibiting Vincent's work in the window: "There's one at Tanguy's at the moment, in the shop window" (JLB 819, 11/16/1889), and by December, the old paint dealer thought he might have a buyer: "Lately Tanguy has been exhibiting a lot of your canvases, he told me that he hopes to sell the Bench with the ivy" (JLB 825, 12/8/1889). At Christmastime 1889, Vincent's sunflower paintings graced Tanguy's window: "Your paintings cheer up Tanguy's shop, and père Tanguy likes them a lot, but he no longer sells anything but yours" (JLB 830, 12/22/1889).

Context:
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I've had several people to see your paintings. Israëls' son, who has been living in Paris for a while, Veth, a Dutchman who does portraits and who writes in De Nieuwe Gids, that journal you've perhaps heard about that makes people so indignant but in which good things often appear, and then Van Rijsselberghe, one of the Vingtistes from Brussels, the latter also saw everything there is at Tanguy's, and your works seem to interest him a great deal."

275. "I'm conscious of my inferiority" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "It is curious that Maus had the idea of inviting young Bernard and me for the next Vingtistes exhibition. I should like to exhibit with them very much, though I'm conscious of my inferiority by the side of so many tremendously talented Belgians."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "It's curious that Maus has the idea of inviting young Bernard and me for the next Vingtistes exhibition, I would really like to exhibit there, while feeling my inferiority alongside so many Belgians who have an enormous amount of talent."

276. "it might be preferable" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Actually, I care very little one way or another, it might be preferable if they did forget all about me."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Now, it would be absolutely the same to me, if not preferable, if they forget me."

277. "I intend to return" BVG B20, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "The olive trees here, old man, would be the very thing for you. I haven't had much of a chance to get them right this year, but I intend to return to the charge; they are silver against a soil of orange and violet hues, under the large white sun."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "The olive trees down here, my good fellow, they'd suit your book; I haven't been fortunate this year in making a success of them, but I'll go back to it, that's my intention. It's silver against orangeish or purplish earth, under the great blue sky."

278. he proposed exchanges Gauguin, Paul Gauguin: 45 Lettres 279. beauty and truth of japonisme

BVG B20, 10/8/1889. Vincent describes one of his paintings (Entrance to a Quarry near Saint-Rémy [F 635 JH1767]) to Bernard in terms that are clearly meant to constitute a pledge of allegiance to the Japonisme pioneered the previous year by Louis Anquetin and Bernard and others: "pale lilac rocks in reddish earth, as in certain Japanese drawings. In terms of design and the division of colour into large planes, it's quite closely related to what you're doing in Pont-Aven." Vincent did not know yet that Bernard, in fact, had remained at St. Briac that summer, having been forbidden by his father to join Gauguin in Pont-Aven (JLB 822, 11/26/1889).

Context:
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "Among these studies there's an entrance to a quarry, pale lilac rocks in reddish earth, as in certain Japanese drawings. In terms of design and the division of colour into large planes, it's quite closely related to what you're doing in Pont-Aven."

280. "something one has" BVG B20, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "Ah, if only one knew the things of those times, and if only one could paint the people of those times, who lived in the midst of them, it would be as beautiful as the work of Millet; I don't say in the matter of colour, but with regard to character, as something significant, something one has a firm faith in."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "Ah, if only one knew the things of those days, and if one could paint the people of those days who lived in them -- it would be as beautiful as Millet. Anyway, what we do know that's solid these days, then, is Millet; I'm not talking about colour -- but as character, as something significant, as something in which one has solid faith."

784 281. "If I again start trying to sell" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "If my health remains stable, then, if while I work I again start trying to sell, to exhibit, to make exchanges, perhaps I shall succeed a little in being less of a burden to you on the one hand and on the other might recover a little more zest."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "If my health remains stable, then if while I'm working I again start to try to sell, exhibit, make exchanges, perhaps there'll be some progress so as to be less of a burden to you on the one hand and to regain a little more zest on the other."

282. he immediately began a series

The primary surviving examples are The Walk: Falling Leaves (F 651 JH 1844), The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital with Figure (F 733 JH 1845), Study of Pine Trees (F 742 JH 1846), Landscape with Trees and Figures (F 818 JH 1848) and Olive Trees against a Slope of a Hill (F 716 JH 1878).

283. "autumn-effect" BVG 608, 9/28/1889.

Context:
BVG 608, 9/28/1889: "For there are lovely autumn effects to do."
JLB 806, 9/28/1889: "For there are fine autumnal effects to do."

284. "You are stronger when" BVG T19, 10/21/1889. "The Independents' exhibition is finished and I have your irises back; it's one of your good things. I consider that you're strongest when you're doing real things, like that, or like the Tarascon diligence, or the child's head, or the upright undergrowth with the ivy. The form is so well defined and the whole is full of colour." (JLB 813, 10/22/1889.)

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "It seems to me that you are stronger when you paint true things like that, or like the stagecoach at Tarascon, or the head of a child, or the underbrush with ivy, seen from above."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I consider that you're strongest when you're doing real things, like that, or like the Tarascon diligence, or the child's head, or the upright undergrowth with the ivy."

285. "the underbrush with ivy" BVG T19, 10/21/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 284.)

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "It seems to me that you are stronger when you paint true things like that, or like the stagecoach at Tarascon, or the head of a child, or the underbrush with ivy, seen from above."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I consider that you're strongest when you're doing real things, like that, or like the Tarascon diligence, or the child's head, or the upright undergrowth with the ivy."

286. "The search for some style" BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "I understand quite well what it is which preoccupies you in your new canvases, like the village in the moonlight, but I think that the search for some style is prejudicial to the true sentiment of things."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I clearly sense what preoccupies you in the new canvases like the village in the moonlight or the mountains, but I feel that the search for style takes away the real sentiment of things."

287. "forced" BVG T21, 12/8/1889. Referring to an Édouard Manet painting of a young girl in a white dress as his favorite piece at the Universal Exhibition, Theo wrote: "This is certainly one of the paintings that aren't only the most modern, but also in which there is the highest art. I think that the searches for symbolism, for example, need go no further than this painting, and the symbol isn't deliberate."

Context:
BVG T21, 12/8/1889: "This is decidedly not only one of the most modern pictures, but there is also the highest form of art in it. I am of the opinion that the researches of symbolism, for instance, need go no farther than that picture, and besides, the symbol is not premeditated forcedly."
JLB 825, 12/8/1889: "This is certainly one of the paintings that aren't only the most modern, but also in which there is the highest art. I think that the searches for symbolism, for example, need go no further than this painting, and the symbol isn't deliberate."

288. "preoccupation" BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "I understand quite well what it is which preoccupies you in your new canvases, like the village in the moonlight, but I think that the search for some style is prejudicial to the true sentiment of things."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I clearly sense what preoccupies you in the new canvases like the village in the moonlight or the mountains, but I feel that the search for style takes away the real sentiment of things."

289. shown a similar trend BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I clearly sense what preoccupies you in the new canvases like the village in the moonlight or the mountains, but I feel that the search for style takes away the real sentiment of things. In Gauguin's last consignment there are the same preoccupations as with you, but with him there are a lot more memories of the Japanese, the Egyptians etc."

290. Theo lamented BVG T22, 12/22/1889: Theo wrote in frustration at the end of the year about his large stock of unsold Gauguin works.

Context:
JLB 830, 12/22/1889: "Look at Gauguin for example, I do like his talent and I'm well aware of what he wants, but I haven't managed to sell anything whatsoever of his, and yet I have all kinds of things by him."

291. "less saleable than those" BVG T22, 12/22/1889: This is Theo's assessment in December.

Context:
BVG T22, 12/22/1889: "His most recent pictures are less saleable than those of last year."
JLB 830, 12/22/1889: "These latest paintings are less saleable than last year's."

292. "Those things that satisfy" BVG T20, 11/16/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG T20, 11/16/1889: "If one sees a great many pictures, so many that now and then one wishes not to see any for some time, those which satisfy one most under those circumstances are the wholesome, true things without all that business of schools and abstract ideas."
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "When one sees a lot of paintings, so many that sometimes one would like not to see any for a while, what then satisfies one the most are the healthy, real things, without preoccupations about schools or abstract ideas."

293. "it is better to attack" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "If I continue, I certainly agree with you that it is perhaps better to attack things with simplicity than to seek after abstractions."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "If I continue, certainly I'm in agreement with you that perhaps it's better to attack things with simplicity than to seek abstractions."

294. "failures" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. According to the narrative Vincent offered Bernard: "When Gauguin was in Arles, I once or twice allowed myself to be led into abstraction, as you know, in a woman rocking a cradle" (JLB 822, 11/26/1889). After Gauguin left and he recovered his health, Vincent goes on, he had returned to "true" images: "And the whole year, have fiddled around from life, hardly thinking of Impressionism or of this or that" (ibid.). But then he lapsed into sinning again: "However, once again I'm allowing myself to do stars too big, &c., new setback, and I've enough of that." Not only does this have to be a reference to the famous Starry Night (F 612 JH 1731) but the insertion of "new setback" clearly embraces the earlier Berceuses La Berceuse (F 504 JH 1655, F 506 JH 1670, F 507 JH 1672, or F 508 JH 1671).

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "And yet, once again I allowed myself to be led astray into reaching for stars that are too big -- another failure -- and I have had my fill of that."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "However, once again I'm allowing myself to do stars too big, &c., new setback, and I've enough of that."

295. "I allowed myself" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 294.) Vincent wrote much the same thing to Theo at the end of December 1889 or the beginning of January 1890: "And this will be another lesson to me to try and work straightforwardly and without too many reservations that trouble the consciousness" (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890).

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "And yet, once again I allowed myself to be led astray into reaching for stars that are too big -- another failure -- and I have had my fill of that."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "However, once again I'm allowing myself to do stars too big, &c., new setback, and I've enough of that."

296. "Impressions of Provence" BVG 609, 10/5/1889.

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: "When I am back, it will form at best a sort of whole, 'Impressions of Provence,' but what could he say now, when I still have to get the accent of the olives, the fig trees, the vines, the cypresses, all the other characteristic things, the same as the Alps, which must be given more character."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "When I'm back, at best it will form a kind of ensemble, 'Impressions of Provence.' But what does he want to say now when the olive trees, the fig trees, the vineyards, the cypresses must be more accentuated, all characteristic things, the same as the Alpilles, which must get more character."

297. "the true soil" BVG B20, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "My God! it is a very bad sort of country here; everything in it is difficult to do with regard to disentangling its inner character and avoiding making it a vaguely apprehended thing instead of the true soil of Provence. Now in order to get this right, one must toil hard, I tell you, and then of course it becomes somewhat abstract; for the great thing is to give the sun and the blue sky their full force and brilliance, and the scorched -- and often melancholy -- fields their delicate aroma of thyme."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "Dear God, this is a pretty awful little part of the world, everything's hard to do here, to disentangle its intimate character, and so that it's not something vaguely true, but the true soil of Provence. So to achieve that, you have to toil hard. And so it naturally becomes a little abstract. Because it will be a question of giving strength and brilliance to the sun and the blue sky, and to the scorched and often so melancholy fields their delicate scent of thyme." (Emphasis in original.)

298. images of sunrises and sunsets BVG 610, 10/8/1889: Vincent did at least one sunset painting in November (Pine Trees against a Red Sky with Setting Sun, F 652 JH 1843, November 1889, oil on canvas, 36.2 x 28.7 in., 92 x 73 cm., Kröller-Müller Museum, Otterlo, The Netherlands).

Context:
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "You remember that fine landscape by Monticelli that we saw at [Gabriel] Delarebeyrette's, of a tree on some rocks against a sunset. There are a lot of effects like that at the moment, only I can't ever be outside at the time the sun sets, otherwise I would have tried it."

299. "the olive and the fig trees" BVG 609, 10/5/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: "When I am back, it will form at best a sort of whole, 'Impressions of Provence,' but what could he say now, when I still have to get the accent of the olives, the fig trees, the vines, the cypresses, all the other characteristic things, the same as the Alps, which must be given more character."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "When I'm back, at best it will form a kind of ensemble, 'Impressions of Provence.' But what does he want to say now when the olive trees, the fig trees, the vineyards, the cypresses must be more accentuated, all characteristic things, the same as the Alpilles, which must get more character."

300. the Alpilles set against BVG 609, 10/5/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 299.)

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "But what does he want to say now when the olive trees, the fig trees, the vineyards, the cypresses must be more accentuated, all characteristic things, the same as the Alpilles, which must get more character."

301. "the sun and the blue sky" BVG B20, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 297.)

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "Now in order to get this right, one must toil hard, I tell you, and then of course it becomes somewhat abstract; for the great thing is to give the sun and the blue sky their full force and brilliance, and the scorched -- and often melancholy -- fields their delicate aroma of thyme."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "So to achieve that, you have to toil hard. And so it naturally becomes a little abstract. Because it will be a question of giving strength and brilliance to the sun and the blue sky, and to the scorched and often so melancholy fields their delicate scent of thyme."

302. "disentangle the inner character" BVG B20, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 297.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "My God! it is a very bad sort of country here; everything in it is difficult to do with regard to disentangling its inner character and avoiding making it a vaguely apprehended thing instead of the true soil of Provence."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "Dear God, this is a pretty awful little part of the world, everything's hard to do here, to disentangle its intimate character, and so that it's not something vaguely true, but the true soil of Provence" (emphasis in original).

303. not abstraction but simplicity JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "I must draw and seek style. Yesterday at the almoner's [see Ch. 40, n. 252] here I saw a painting that made an impression on me. A Provençal lady with an intelligent, pure-bred face, in a red dress. A figure like the ones Monticelli thought of. It wasn't without great faults, but there was simplicity in it." Vincent agrees with Theo's point about Armand Guillaumin's work on this count: "What you say of Guillaumin is very true ... he remains right and becomes stronger, always with these same very simple subjects. My word, he isn't wrong, and I like this sincerity he has enormously." (JLB 815, 10/25/1889.) 304. "vaguely apprehended" BVG B20, 10/8/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 297.)

Context:
BVG B20, 10/8/1889: "My God! it is a very bad sort of country here; everything in it is difficult to do with regard to disentangling its inner character and avoiding making it a vaguely apprehended thing instead of the true soil of Provence."
JLB 809, 10/8/1889: "Dear God, this is a pretty awful little part of the world, everything's hard to do here, to disentangle its intimate character, and so that it's not something vaguely true, but the true soil of Provence" (emphasis in original).

305. "feeling and love" BVG 609, 10/5/1889: Vincent says this about his new plans for the "Impression of Provence" series. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: "Altogether it is difficult to leave a country before you have done something to prove that you have felt and loved it."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "Anyway, it's difficult to leave a land before having something to prove that one has felt and loved it."

785 306. he wrote Theo's friend Isaäcson BVG 609, 10/5/1889: In early October, Vincent only threatened to write Isaäcson. But around October 20, he reported to sister Wil: "That good fellow Isaacson wanted to write an article on me in a Dutch newspaper ... but I'd be very sad to read such an article, and I wrote to tell him so" (JLB 812, 10/21/1889). At the same time, in a letter to his mother, Vincent confirmed that the letter to Isaäcson included the argument that he made in early October to Theo: i.e., that Isaäcson should delay writing his article until Vincent finished his "Impressions of Provence" series: "I did write to him recently because he more or less intended to write about my work in a Dutch newspaper, which I asked him not to do" (JLB 811, 10/21/1889). In a letter Vincent wrote Theo around the same time, he did not admit writing to Isaäcson, even though the subject of Isaäcson's criticism came up (BVG 611, 10/25/1889). Not until mid-November did Vincent confirm to Theo (in a glancing sign-off) that he actually wrote the critic: "Now, warm regards to Jo, and good handshake. You must read the letter to Isaacson, it complements this one." (JLB 820, 11/19/1889.) This sounds as if Vincent enclosed the Isaäcson letter. In his next missive, Vincent seems to refer to the text of said letter: " As I said to Isaacson, it's really more and more my opinion that by working ... without artistic preoccupations, one won't always do well, but on the days when one thinks about it the least one finds a subject that holds its own" (JLB 823, 11/26/1889; emphasis added, see Ch. 40, n. 329). Yet, strangely, despite these references, the letter did not end up among Theo's papers.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "It surprises me a lot that Mr. Isaacson wants to do an article on studies of mine. I'd willingly urge him to wait a little longer, his article would lose absolutely nothing by it, and with another year of work I could hope to put more characteristic things in front of him with more willpower in the drawing, more knowledge of the Provençal south."

307. "feel the whole of the country" BVG 613, 11/2/1889.

Context:
BVG 613, 11/2/1889: "For, yes, you must feel the whole of a country -- isn't that what distinguishes a Cézanne [Paul Cézanne, 1839-1906; French artist] from anything else? And Guillaumin whom you cite, he has so much style and such a personal manner of drawing."
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "For yes, one must feel the wholeness of a country -- isn't that what distinguishes a Cézanne from something else. And Guillaumin, whom you mention, he has so much style and a personal way of drawing."

308. "isn't that what distinguishes" BVG 613, 11/2/1889.

Context:
BVG 613, 11/2/1889: "For, yes, you must feel the whole of a country -- isn't that what distinguishes a Cézanne from anything else? And Guillaumin whom you cite, he has so much style and such a personal manner of drawing."
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "For yes, one must feel the wholeness of a country -- isn't that what distinguishes a Cézanne from something else. And Guillaumin, whom you mention, he has so much style and a personal way of drawing."

309. Theo had already approved BVG T18, 10/4/1889.

Context:
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "I very much like the wheatfield and the mountains, which are drawn with great expression. There is in the wheatfield that unshakeable side that nature has, even in its wildest aspects. The orchard is very beautiful too."

310. "do a personal impression" BVG 608, 9/28/1889.

Context:
BVG 608, 9/28/1889: "And perhaps one day I shall do a personal impression of them like what the sunflowers were for the yellows."
JLB 806, 9/28/1889: "And one day perhaps I'll do a personal impression of it, the way the sunflowers are for yellows."

311. "wholesomeness" BVG T20, 11/16/1889.

Context:
BVG T20, 11/16/1889: "If one sees a great many pictures, so many that now and then one wishes not to see any for some time, those which satisfy one most under those circumstances are the wholesome, true things without all that business of schools and abstract ideas."
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "When one sees a lot of paintings, so many that sometimes one would like not to see any for a while, what then satisfies one the most are the healthy, real things, without preoccupations about schools or abstract ideas."

312. "true sentiment" BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "I understand quite well what it is which preoccupies you in your new canvases, like the village in the moonlight, but I think that the search for some style is prejudicial to the true sentiment of things."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "I clearly sense what preoccupies you in the new canvases like the village in the moonlight or the mountains, but I feel that the search for style takes away the real sentiment of things."

313. Vincent painted four big canvases

BVG B21, 11/20/1889. Vincent wrote Bernard around November 20: "I myself suffer in that I'm utterly without models. On the other hand, there are beautiful sites here. Have just done 5 no. 30 canvases of the olive trees." (JLB 822, 11/26/1889.) Pickvance identifies these five paintings as Olive Trees with Yellow Sky and Sun (F 710 JH 1856), Olive Orchard (F 586 JH 1854), Olive Orchard (F 708 JH 1855), Olive Orchard (F 707 JH 1857 [misidentified in Pickvance as JH 1856]), and Olive Pickers (F 587 JH 1853) (Pickvance, p. 161). The text only mentions four because we believe the last of this group, Olive Grove with Picking Figures (F 587 JH 1853), was done after Vincent's trip to Arles in mid-November and rightly deserves to be treated separately, which the text does. This is the only one of the five paintings that involves models and, as the text argues, we believe the purpose of Vincent's trip to Arles was precisely to engage the models and make the sketches that he needed in order to place figures convincingly in his olive groves.

To this point, it is important to note that the grove in Olive Grove with Picking Figures (F 587 JH 1853) is exactly the same as the grove in one of the previous paintings Olive Grove: Orange Sky (F 586 JH 1854). This, in combination with the clumsy "staged" posture of the figures, suggests that Vincent did find models in Arles (including, perhaps, Madame Marie Ginoux, for the figure in the front), posed them in the positions of pickers, then took the sketches back to Saint-Rémy and (sometime between his return on November 17 and the letter to Bernard) combined them -- not very convincingly, it turned out -- with the "background" from the previous image, Olive Grove: Orange Sky (F 586 JH 1854). Pickvance agrees with this timing based on a letter from Vincent to Wil written c. November 17 (ibid.).

Context:
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "I myself suffer in that I'm utterly without models. On the other hand, there are beautiful sites here. Have just done 5 no. 30 canvases of the olive trees."

314. against a rising sun

Cypresses with Four People Working in the Field, F 1539r JH 1889, February-March 1890, oil on canvas, 12.6 x 9.3 in., 32 x 23.5 cm., Museum Folkwang, Essen, Germany. The mountains depicted in the painting lay to the east of the olive grove just outside the asylum walls.

315. and a setting sun Olive Grove: Orange Sky, F 586 JH 1854, November 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.6 in., 74 x 93 cm., Göteborgs Konstmuseum, Gothenburg, Sweden. Although the setting sun is not shown, the long shadows and the low western horizon with its aureole of light all point to this "effect," which Vincent confirms in the inventory that accompanied the painting to Paris in January 1890: " Olive trees. Orange and green sunset sky." (JLB 834, 1/3/1890; emphasis in original.) 316. under a yellow sky

Olive Trees with Yellow Sky and Sun, F 710 JH 1856, November 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.6 in., 74 x 93 cm., The Minneapolis Institute of Art, Minneapolis.

317. a green sky Olive Grove: Orange Sky, F 586 JH 1854, November 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.6 in., 74 x 93 cm., Göteborgs Konstmuseum, Gothenburg, Sweden. Vincent confirms this coloring in 621 (see Ch. 40, n. 315). 318. and a pale blue sky Olive Grove: Pale Blue Sky, F 708 JH 1855, November 1889, oil on canvas, 28.6 x 36.3 in., 72.7 x 92.1 cm., The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York (bequest of Walker H. Annenberg). 319. a red-and-green ground

Olive Grove, F 707 JH 1857, November-December 1889, oil on canvas, 28.7 x 36.4 in., 73 x 92.5 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam.

320. a blue-and-orange ground Olive Grove: Orange Sky, F 586 JH 1854, November 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.6 in., 74 x 93 cm., Göteborgs Konstmuseum,Gothenburg, Sweden. 321. a lavender-and-yellow mountain vista Olive Trees with Yellow Sky and Sun, F 710 JH 1856, November 1889, oil on canvas, 29.1 x 36.6 in., 74 x 93 cm., The Minneapolis Institute of Art, Minneapolis. 322. emerald foliage flaming Pickvance, pp. 166-167: Pickvance says of Olive Orchard (Olive Trees with Yellow Sky and Sun [F 710 JH 1856]): "The foliage is more ragged in outline than in the other two paintings, creating flamelike arabesques." 323. silvery underleaves sparkling Olive Grove: Pale Blue Sky, F 708 JH 1855, November 1889, oil on canvas, 28.6 x 36.3 in., 72.7 x 92.1 cm., The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York (bequest of Walker H. Annenberg). 324. Theo disapproved of his heavyBVG 618, 12/7/1889. A month later, in early January 1890, Theo responded supportively to this change in Vincent's facture: "I feel that there's more atmosphere in your latest works, more distance than in the preceding ones. Which comes perhaps from the fact that you don't use so much impasto everywhere." (JLB 838, 1/8/1890.)

Context:
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "You'll see that there are no more impastos in the large studies. I prepare the thing with sorts of washes with spirits, and then proceed with touches or hatchings of colour with spaces between them. This imparts atmosphere and uses less paint."

786 325. a loose fabric of short strokes BVG 618, 12/7/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 178.)

Context:
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "You'll see that there are no more impastos in the large studies. I prepare the thing with sorts of washes with spirits, and then proceed with touches or hatchings of colour with spaces between them. This imparts atmosphere and uses less paint."

326. the atmosphere of Seurat Pickvance, p. 161: "the passionate involvement of van Gogh's response is conveyed with a controlled and impersonal articulation, and a refined, Seurat-like harmony of broken color." Vincent himself refers to the "atmosphere" of the olive grove paintings, a usage that could not help but summon up Seurat's harmonious, decorative murals in Theo's imagination (JLB 824, 12/7/1889; see Ch. 40, n. 178). 327. "hard and coarse reality" BVG 615, 11/21/1889: Vincent writes this, vehemently distinguishing his olive grove paintings from November from Bernard and Gauguin's paintings of olive groves (in particular, as a setting for depictions of Christ in the Garden).

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "What I have done is a rather hard and coarse reality beside their abstractions, but it will have a rustic quality, and will smell of the earth."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "What I've done is a rather harsh and coarse realism beside their abstractions, but it will nevertheless impart the rustic note, and will smell of the soil."

328. "[they] smell of the earth" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 224.)

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "What I have done is a rather hard and coarse reality beside their abstractions, but it will have a rustic quality, and will smell of the earth."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "What I've done is a rather harsh and coarse realism beside their abstractions, but it will nevertheless impart the rustic note, and will smell of the soil."

329. not in studio calculations BVG 615, 11/21/1889: Vincent writes this, in a passage that sounds like a deliberate echo of his brother's advice. This argument quickly evolves into what is, for Vincent, an old plea -- that he has to work fast, not carefully, and that that necessarily means he will spoil many canvases and cost extra money and that success should not be expected anytime soon: "one will say to oneself, I want to finish my paintings better, I want to do them with care; in the face of the difficulties of the weather, of changing effects, a heap of ideas like this finds itself reduced to being impracticable, and I end up resigning myself by saying, it's experience and each day's little bit of work alone that in the long run matures and enables one to do things that are more complete or more right. So slow, long work is the only road, and all ambition to be set on doing well, false. For one must spoil as many canvases as one succeeds with when one mounts the breach each morning." (JLB 823, 11/26/1889; emphasis in original.)

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "As I said to Isaacson, it's really more and more my opinion that by working assiduously from nature, without saying to oneself in advance, I want to do this or that, by working as if one were making shoes, without artistic preoccupations, one won't always do well, but on the days when one thinks about it the least one finds a subject that holds its own with the work of those who came before us."

330. studies of Breton peasant women Gauguin, Paul Gauguin: 45 Lettres 331. "instill in these desolate figures" Gauguin, Paul Gauguin: 45 Lettres 332. how could he paint figures BVG W15, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: In mid-October, out of apparent frustration, Vincent repainted his large study of the fever ward in Arles (Ward in the Hospital in Arles [F 646 JH 1686]), as a way of doing figures. "But it's annoying to paint figures without models," he wrote (JLB 812, 10/21/1889). He reported this effort to Theo around the same time: "I worked on a study of the fever ward in the Arles hospital" (JLB 815, 10/25/1889).

Context:
JLB 812, 10/21/1889: "But it's annoying to paint figures without models."

333. "'But look here'" BVG 610, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "And so Breton, Millet and others might well make a joke of it and say in surprise, 'But look here, when shall we see these country men and women of yours?' As for myself, I feel a disgrace and a failure."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "And so Breton, Millet and others really are certain to mock it and be astonished and say: 'come on, when are we going to see your peasants and your peasant women?' As for me, I feel ashamed and defeated."

334. "As for myself" BVG 610, 10/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "As for me, I feel ashamed and defeated."

335. "provoking" BVG T18, 10/4/1889. Reporting on his meeting with Dr. Peyron in Paris in September, Theo wrote, "Dr. Peyron came to see me, and he seems well disposed towards you. I like his physiognomy very much. Here's what he told me. He doesn't consider you mad at all, and says that the crises you have are of an epileptic nature. For the moment he says that you're absolutely healthy, and if it weren't such a short time since you'd had a crisis he would already have encouraged you to go outside the establishment more often. He tells me that as your trip to Arles brought on a crisis one would have to see if you can now bear a change before changing residence. If you bear these ordeals well, he sees nothing against your leaving him." (JLB 807, 10/4/1889.)

Context:
BVG T18, 10/4/1889: "He told me that, seeing that your trip to Arles provoked a crisis, it is necessary to ascertain before you go to live elsewhere, whether you can bear a change."
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "He tells me that as your trip to Arles brought on a crisis one would have to see if you can now bear a change before changing residence."

336. "pass many tests" BVG T18, 10/4/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 335.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG T18, 10/4/1889: "If you can stand these tests, he sees no objection to your leaving them."
JLB 807, 10/4/1889: "If you bear these ordeals well, he sees nothing against your leaving him."

337. Theo sent extra money BVG T19, 10/21/1889. This responds to Vincent's request from about three weeks earlier: "I was going to ask you if you would find it difficult to send the amount of what I owe to Mr. Peyron immediately, if it was possible for you then to send me about fifteen francs by postal order, I would go to Arles one of these days" (JLB 810, 10/8/1889).

Context:
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "Enclosed you'll find 150 francs -- for Mr. Peyron and for your journey to Arles."

338. Peyron gave his final approval BVG 611, 10/25/1889.

Context:
JLB 815, 10/25/1889: "Mr. Peyron repeated to me again that there's considerable improvement and that he's optimistic -- and that he sees no objection at all to my going to Arles in the coming days."

339. "[He] said that there is" BVG 611, 10/25/1889.

Context:
JLB 815, 10/25/1889: "Mr. Peyron repeated to me again that there's considerable improvement and that he's optimistic -- and that he sees no objection at all to my going to Arles in the coming days."

340. two weeks later, in mid-November BVG 614, 11/17/1889: The question arises as to why Vincent waited at least two weeks after receiving money for the trip from Theo (see Ch. 40, n. 337) and securing final permission for the trip from Peyron (see Ch. 40, n. 338) before actually going to Arles. The answer may be so quotidian (e.g., the warden's schedule) that it doesn't merit a mention in Vincent's letters. Or it may be inferred from complaints about his mental health, like one from early November, which Vincent obviously minimized in order not to risk having the consent for his travel withdrawn: "Fortunately those abominable nightmares no longer torment me. I hope to go to Arles in the next few days." (JLB 816, 11/3/1889.)

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "Now I'll tell you that I've been to Arles and I saw Mr. Salles, who handed me the rest of the money you sent him and the rest of what I'd handed over to him, that is, 72 francs."

341. "a stock of paints" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 353.)

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "Nevertheless, now only about 20 francs remain in hand for M. Peyron, since I laid in a stock of paints there and paid for the room where the furniture is, etc."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "However, only around twenty francs remain in the cash-box with Mr. Peyron at the moment, since down there I stocked myself up with colours and paid for the room where the furniture &c. is."

342. he missed seeing her in July See Ch. 39, n. 472. 343. exactly one year earlier BVG 614, 11/17/1889. (See Chapter 34.)

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "Stayed there for 2 days, not yet knowing what to do next, it's good to show oneself there from time to time so that the same story doesn't start again with the people. At present no one there is hostile to me as far as I can tell, on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even gave me a warm welcome. And if I stayed in the area, little by little I'd have a chance to acclimatize myself, which isn't easy for strangers and would have its uses for painting there."

344. complimented it BVG 595, 6/17/1889-6/18/1889: Theo related this compliment after Isaäcson saw the portrait in June.

Context:
JLB 782, 6/18/1889: "It gives me great pleasure that Isaacson found things in my consignment that please him. He and De Haan appear very faithful, which is sufficiently rare these days for it to be worthy of appreciation. And that, as you say, there was another who found something in the yellow and black figure of a woman, that doesn't surprise me, although I think that its merit lies in the model and not in my painting."

345. "I am glad to hear" BVG 595, 6/17/1889-6/18/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 595, 6/17/1889-6/18/1889: "And I am also glad to hear that someone else has turned up who actually saw something in the woman's figure in black and yellow. That does not surprise me, though I think that the merit is in the model and not in my painting."
JLB 782, 6/18/1889: "And that, as you say, there was another who found something in the yellow and black figure of a woman, that doesn't surprise me, although I think that its merit lies in the model and not in my painting."

346. he had thought often Vincent's portrait of the kind-hearted Jeanne Trabuc (see Ch. 40, n. 252) -- with its combination of maternal and sexual (i.e., Sien-like) associations -- may have stirred these similar longings toward Marie Ginoux. His longing to go to Arles quickened significantly soon after this portrait (Portrait of Madame Trabuc [F 631 JH 1777]) was completed in mid-September (JLB 804, 9/19/1889; see Ch. 40, n. 11). 347. "some people" BVG 609, 10/5/1889.

Context:
BVG 609, 10/5/1889: "It was very kind of M. Peyron to speak of my affairs in those terms -- I have not dared to ask leave to go to Arles lately, which I very much want to do, thinking that he would disapprove. Not, however, that I suspected that he believed in any connection between my previous journey and the attack which closely followed it. The thing is that there are some people there whom I felt, and again feel, the need for seeing."
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "Mr. Peyron was very kind to talk of my case in those terms -- I haven't dared ask him to go to Arles one of these days, which I'd very much like to do, believing that he would disapprove. Not, though, that I suspected that he believed there was a connection between my previous trip and the crisis that closely followed it. The thing is that there are a few people over there whom I felt and once again feel the need to see again."

348. a long-simmering infatuation This possibility is discussed in detail in Ch. 34, n. 227. 787 349. Just two years earlier See Chapter 28. 350. "I despair of ever finding" BVG 595, 6/17/1889-6/18/1889: Note how Vincent merges sexual and maternal imagery -- connubial and filial ambitions -- in these two images. (See also Ch. 40, n. 493.)

Context:
JLB 782, 6/18/1889: "I despair of ever finding models. Ah, if I had some from time to time like that one, or like the woman who posed for the Berceuse, I'd do something quite different."

351. persuaded her to pose See Ch. 40, n. 313. 352. painting another olive grove

Olive Grove with Picking Figures, F 587 JH 1853, December 1889, oil on canvas, 28.7 x 36.2 in., 73 x 92 cm., Kröller-Müller Museum, Otterlo, The Netherlands. (See Ch. 40, n. 313.)

353. "It is a good thing" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. Here is Vincent's full report of his trip to Arles in November: "Now I'll tell you that I've been to Arles and I saw Mr. Salles who handed me the rest of the money you sent him and the rest of what I'd handed over to him, that is, 72 francs. However, only around twenty francs remain in the cash-box with Mr. Peyron at the moment, since down there I stocked myself up with colours and paid for the room where the furniture &c. is. Stayed there for 2 days, not yet knowing what to do next, it's good to show oneself there from time to time so that the same story doesn't start again with the people. At present no one there is hostile to me as far as I can tell, on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even gave me a warm welcome. And if I stayed in the area, little by little I'd have a chance to acclimatize myself, which isn't easy for strangers and would have its uses for painting there. But first we'll see a little if this journey might provoke another crisis. I almost dare hope not."

Vincent's report is conspicuously general and lacking in incident, except for the limited interaction with Salles. As with his last report from Arles (see Ch. 39, n. 471), it mentions no names but claims a pervasive forgiveness, even sympathy among his former neighbors -- a claim for which there is not a scintilla of specific supporting testimony (even from Vincent) and much inferential evidence to the contrary. These misleading and/or delusional protestations match exactly the repeated claims about friendly neighbors that interleaved his attacks at the Yellow House in the first months of 1889. (See Ch. 37, n. 471.)

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "I stayed there for two days, not yet knowing what to do in the future; it is a good thing to show yourself there from time to time, so that the same story doesn't start among people again. At present no one has any antipathy to me, as far as I can see: on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even welcomed me."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "Stayed there for 2 days, not yet knowing what to do next, it's good to show oneself there from time to time so that the same story doesn't start again with the people. At present no one there is hostile to me as far as I can tell, on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even gave me a warm welcome."

354. "We will wait a litte" BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "... we'll see a little if this journey might provoke another crisis. I almost dare hope not."

355. "at present no one" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 353.)

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: " At present no one has any antipathy to me, as far as I can see: on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even welcomed me."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "At present no one there is hostile to me as far as I can tell, on the contrary, they were very friendly, and even gave me a warm welcome."

356. "cured" BVG B21, 11/20/1889: Actually, this could mean either "Before I was cured, I was afraid of getting excited?" or "I used to be afraid of getting excited before I was cured, but now that I am no longer afraid of getting excited before being cured?" The first suggests that Vincent thought he was cured; the second suggests that he thought he was not yet cured. In our view, the first is the less tortured and more likely interpretation.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "I still have a great deal more to say to you, and though I can tell you today that my head has grown somewhat calmer, I used to be afraid of getting excited before I got cured."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "I'd have plenty more things to tell you -- but although I write today that my mind is somewhat stronger, previously I was afraid of overheating it before I was cured."

357. coming north in the spring BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "If I'd known in time that there were trains from here to Paris at only 25 francs I would certainly have come. It's only on going to Arles that I found this out, and it's because of the expense that I haven't done it -- at the moment it would seem to me that in springtime it would however be good to come in any event to see the people and things of the north again. For this life here is terribly numbing, and in the long run I'd lose my energy. I had hardly dared hope that I would still be as well as is the case. However, everything depends on whether this suits you or not, and I think it's wise not to rush things. Perhaps by waiting a little we won't even have need of the doctor at Auvers or the Pissarros [Camille and his wife Julie]."

358. "we shall not even need" BVG 614, 11/17/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 357.)

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "However, everything depends on whether this suits you or not, and I think it is wise not to hurry. Perhaps by waiting a little, we shall not even need the doctor at Auvers or the Pissarros."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "However, everything depends on whether this suits you or not, and I think it's wise not to rush things. Perhaps by waiting a little we won't even have need of the doctor at Auvers or the Pissarros."

359. His mind even drifted

JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "I don't know, though, not always being a pessimist -- I keep telling myself that I still have it in my heart to paint a bookshop one day with the shop window yellow-pink, in the evening, and the passers-by black -- it's such an essentially modern subject. Because it also appears such a figurative source of light. I say, that would be a subject that would look good between an olive grove and a wheatfield, the sowing of books, of prints. I have that very much in my heart to do, like a light in the darkness. Yes, there's a way of seeing Paris as beautiful." Note how this image of a bookshop at night, lighted from within, echoes both his vision of the Yellow House under the stars (JLB 677, 9/9/1888; see Ch. 33, n. 267) and his earlier vision of the Café au Charbonnage (F XXXI JH --) in Brussels that lighted his way to the Borinage (JLB 148, 11/13/1878-11/15/1878 or 11/16/1878; see Chapter 11).

360. He hatched plans for selling BVG 615, 11/21/1889: Vincent counted on the Mediterranean exoticness of his art from Provence as its selling point in cold northern climes -- especially, no doubt, Scotland.

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "The thing is, the olive tree and the cypress have rarely been painted, and from the point of view of placing the paintings this ought to go to England, I know well enough what they're looking for over there" (emphasis in original).

361. "I know well enough" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 360.)

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "The thing is that these have rarely been painted, the olive and the cypress, and from the point of view of disposing of the pictures, they ought to go in England. I know well enough what they look for there."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "The thing is, the olive tree and the cypress have rarely been painted, and from the point of view of placing the paintings this ought to go to England, I know well enough what they're looking for over there" (emphasis in original).

362. boldly wrote Octave Maus

Van Gogh, Vincent, Van Gogh, Theo, and Gauguin, p. 158: On November 20, Vincent wrote Maus directly, "I accept with pleasure your invitation to exhibit with Les Vingt. Here is the list of paintings that I'm sending you: #1. Sunflowers; #2. Sunflowers; #3. Ivy; #4. Flowering Orchard (Arles); #5. Wheat Field at Sunrise (Saint-Remy); #6. The Red Vineyard (Mont Majour [sic])." (The paintings he lists are Still Life: Vase with Fifteen Sunflowers [F 454 JH 1562], Still Life: Vase with Twelve Sunflowers [F 456 JH 1561], A Corner in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital [F 609 JH 1693], Orchard in Blossom with View of Arles [F 516 JH 1685], The Red Vineyard [F 495 JH 1626], and Enclosed Field with Rising Sun [F 737 JH 1862].) This was in response to the formal invitation that Vincent received from Maus a few days earlier: "The association [Les Vingt or "XX" as the name was often rendered] requests that you kindly let us know as soon as possible whether you wish to accept this invitation, since they are strictly limited in number, and to let us have the notes you wish to appear in the catalogue before December 15" (b1344 V/1962, ''Maus, Octave'' to ''Gogh, Vincent van'', 11/15/1889). The letter was accompanied by a catalogue of the group's previous exhibition, which, Maus wrote, "will give you the opportunity to judge the nature of the XX exhibitions, which were founded for purely artistic purposes and which have come to play a leading role in the development of the arts in Belgium" (ibid.).

363. listing the six works

Van Gogh, Vincent, Van Gogh, Theo, and Gauguin, p. 158: For the list of paintings, see Ch. 40, n. 362. Vincent sent the same list to Theo around the same time (JLB 820, 11/19/1889). The choice of these images was no doubt influenced by considerations other than Vincent's view of their artistic merits relative to his oeuvre. The two sunflower paintings (Still Life: Vase with Fifteen Sunflowers [F 454 JH 1562] and Still Life: Vase with Twelve Sunflowers [F 456 JH 1561]) had hung in Gauguin's bedroom in the Yellow House and Vincent had already painted copies to give to his former housemate; Theo had already singled out the painting of ivy (A Corner in the Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital [F 609 JH 1693]) as a favorite (JLB 813, 10/22/1889), and informed Vincent that Orchard in Blossom (F 516 JH 1685) was hanging in Tanguy's shop window where it had won compliments (JLB 819, 11/16/1889). The Red Vineyard (F 495 JH 1626) also had resonance with Gauguin and their brief partnership. Only the last of six, the wheat field with the rising sun (Enclosed Field with Rising Sun [F 737 JH 1862]), which was still in Vincent's studio, had not previously won either Gauguin's or Theo's endorsement.

364. more than twice the allotment Van Gogh, Vincent, Van Gogh, Theo, and Gauguin, p. 158: The allotment was by linear hanging space, not by size of paintings or number. As Maus specified in the invitation, each artist was allowed "about four metres of display space," or about 13 feet. All of the six canvases Vincent listed (see Ch. 40, n. 362) were "size 30" -- about 30" x 36." Three were horizontal; three were vertical. Even hung abutting each other and without frames, Vincent's works would have required between sixteen to seventeen feet of display space. Hung by the crowded standards of the day (six inches apart) and with only four-inch frames (they were framed [JLB 825, 12/8/1889]), they would have occupied close to twenty-four feet of display space. 365. "grandiose exhibitions" BVG 615, 11/21/1889.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "Instead of grandiose exhibitions, it would have been better to address oneself to the people and work so that each one could have in his home some pictures or reproductions which would be lessons, like the work of Millet."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "And instead of putting on grandiose exhibitions, it would have been better to address oneself to the common people, and work so that everyone may have paintings or reproductions at home, which are lessons like the work of Millet."

366. "a picture will become" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. "Ah -- a more expeditious painting process should be invented, less expensive than oil and yet durable. A painting ... it will end up becoming as commonplace as a sermon, a painter like someone who's a century behind the times. It's a shame, though, that it should be so. Now if the painters had better understood Millet as a man -- now some like [Léon] Lhermitte and [Alfred Philippe] Roll have grasped him -- things wouldn't be so. One must work as hard and with as few pretensions as a peasant if one wants to last." (JLB 823, 11/26/1889.) The echo of the obsessions of the Schenkweg is unmistakable. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: " A picture … that will end by becoming as commonplace as a sermon, and a painter will be like a creature left over from the last century."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: " A painting ... it will end up becoming as commonplace as a sermon, a painter like someone who's a century behind the times."

367. "could have in his home" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 365.)

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "And instead of grandiose exhibitions, it would have been better to address oneself to the people and work so that each one could have in his home some pictures or reproductions which would be lessons, like the work of Millet."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "And instead of putting on grandiose exhibitions, it would have been better to address oneself to the common people, and work so that everyone may have paintings or reproductions at home, which are lessons like the work of Millet."

788 368. producing lithographs of his own In early December, Theo reported that a lithographer had approached him about reproducing some of Monticelli's works: "You often used to say that a book should be published about Monticelli. Well, I've seen about twenty very fine lithographs after him done by someone called [Auguste Marie] Lauzet [Auguste Marie Lauzet, 1865-1898; French artist]. There will also be text, the artist is to come and see our paintings to see if there are any he wants to reproduce. It will be especially good for the English and the Scottish. The lithographs are printed in different tones, and in terms of the process they somewhat resemble etchings on stone, like [Louis] Marvy made back then; the man who did them is a real artist." (JLB 825, 12/8/1889.) Theo's relationship with Auguste Marie Lauzet, and Lauzet's interest in Vincent's work, which developed over the winter of 1889–90, is discussed in Chapter 41. 369. "more accessible to the public" BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890.

Context:
BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: "Then, whether they are someday criticized or despised as copies, it will nonetheless be true that they have their justification in the attempt to make Millet's work more accessible to the great general public."
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "Then, even if they're criticized one day or despised as copies, it will remain no less true that it's justifiable to try to make Millet's work more accessible to the ordinary general public."

370. one from Gauguin BVG T20, 11/16/1889. Like his review of Bernard's work contained in the same letter (see Ch. 40, n. 374), Theo's expressed opinion of Gauguin's work was sympathetic, despite his later grumblings about not being able to sell any of that work: "What an excellent workman he is ... worked with care ... very beautiful" (JLB 819, 11/16/1889; emphasis in original). As with Bernard, he follows praise with pointed criticism: "It's obviously bizarre and doesn't express a very clear idea" (ibid.). But Theo apparently had fully accepted the contemporary notion of the power of "primitive" art. He excused Gauguin's excesses with a trope of fashionable wisdom: "it's beautiful like a piece of Japanese work, the significance of which is also hard to grasp, at least for a European, but in which one must admire the combinations of lines and the beautiful pieces. The whole has a very sonorous tone. I'd very much like you to be able to see it. You would certainly like it." (ibid.) This is the compliment to which Vincent replies dismissively: "now isn't the moment to ask me to approve of friend G[auguin]'s composition" (JLB 820, 11/19/1889).

Context:
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "I enclose a letter which Gauguin sent me for you."

371. and one from Bernard BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "Bernard also wrote to me, complaining about a heap of things while resigning himself like the good boy he is, but not happy at all; with all his talent, all his work, all his sobriety, it appears that home is often a hell for him."

372. "I think you will like it" Gauguin, Paul Gauguin: 45 Lettres 373. Theo had visited his studio BVG T20, 11/16/1889.

Context:
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "I've been to Bernard's this week, and he showed me what he has done lately. I think he's made a lot of progress."

374. sent Vincent a detailed description BVG T20, 11/16/1889: Theo's report was actually more positive than negative, which raises the possibility that Vincent's fierce outburst was motivated at least in part by sibling rivalry -- always a potent force in Vincent's relations with younger painters favored by his brother.

Context:
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "I've been to Bernard's this week, and he showed me what he has done lately. I think he's made a lot of progress. His drawing is less determined, but it's there all the same. There's more flexibility in his touch. With him there's a more direct influence from the primitives, thus he has done a kneeling figure surrounded by angels. The ground is in large squares, and the figures are posed as if on a chessboard, but there's one angel figure which really has nobility. He's also done a Christ in the Garden of Olives. A red-headed, violet Christ with a yellow angel."

375. "a kneeling figure" BVG T20, 11/16/1889.

Context:
BVG T20, 11/16/1889: "There is a more direct influence of the Primitives in him; for instance, he did a kneeling figure surrounded by angels."
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "With him there's a more direct influence from the primitives, thus he has done a kneeling figure surrounded by angels."

376. "very difficult to understand" BVG T20, 11/16/1889.

Context:
BVG T20, 11/16/1889: "It is very difficult to understand, and the search for a style often lends the figures a ridiculous quality, but perhaps something good will come of it."
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "It's very difficult to understand, and the search for style often lends something ridiculous to his figures, but perhaps something good will come of it."

377. infuriated Vincent Interestingly, the anger aroused in November by Bernard and Gauguin's religious imagery seems not to have been tripped by Gauguin's painting La Belle Angèle, reported by Theo in September (JLB 799, 9/5/1889; see Ch. 40, n. 220). In his first letter to Theo after returning from Arles and discovering his fellow painters' miscreance, Vincent notes, "Gauguin wrote me a very kind letter and speaks animatedly of De Haan and of their rough-and-ready life at the seaside" (JLB 820, 11/19/1889). The letter from Gauguin even included a sketch of the offending image. It was Theo's news about Bernard's olive grove image, followed soon thereafter by the photographs of his other religious works (see Ch. 40, n. 379), that seems to have triggered Vincent's fury. When Vincent writes his furious letter to Bernard, he seems to write Gauguin almost as an afterthought -- a tying up of loose ends (JLB 822, 11/26/1889; see Ch. 40, n. 398). This differential reaction may have been the product of Vincent's continued ambivalence toward Gauguin, his former housemate. Also, Vincent had always been more paternally preemptory with the younger Bernard. Sibling rivalry may also have contributed to Vincent's unhinged rebuke (see Ch. 40, n. 374). 378. "Our friend Bernard" BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "However, now is not the moment to ask me to admire our friend Gauguin's composition, and our friend Bernard has probably never seen an olive tree. Now he is avoiding getting the least idea of the possible, or of the reality of things, and that is not the way to synthetize -- no, I have never taken any stock in their biblical interpretations."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "However now isn't the moment to ask me to approve of friend G's composition -- and friend Bernard has probably never seen an olive tree. Now he therefore avoids conceiving the least idea of the possible and of the reality of things, and that isn't the way to synthesize. No, never have I got involved in their Biblical interpretations."

379. Bernard sent photographs According to JLB, the paintings of which Bernard sent photographs were The Adoration of the Shepherds, The Annunciation, and Christ Meeting his Mother (JLB 823, n. 4). 380. "Those biblical paintings" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "So, my dear fellow, those biblical paintings of yours are hopeless. There are only a few who make such a mistake, and a mistake it is, but once you have turned your back on it, I dare say the results will be marvellous! Sometimes our mistakes show us the right way."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "So, they're a setback, my dear fellow, your biblical paintings, but ... there are few who make mistakes like that, and it's an error, but your return from it will be, I dare to say, astonishing, and it's by making mistakes that one sometimes finds the way."

381. "bogus" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "Let me make it perfectly clear that I was looking forward to seeing the sort of things that are in that painting of yours which Gauguin has, those Breton women walking in a meadow so beautifully composed, the colour with such naive distinction. And you are trading that in for something -- I won't prevaricate -- bogus, spurious!"
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "But this is enough for you to understand that I would long to see things of yours again, like the painting of yours that Gauguin has, those Breton women walking in a meadow, the arrangement of which is so beautiful, the colour so naively distinguished. Ah, you're exchanging that for something -- must one say the word -- something artificial -- something affected."

382. "spurious" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "Let me make it perfectly clear that I was looking forward to seeing the sort of things that are in that painting of yours which Gauguin has, those Breton women walking in a meadow so beautifully composed, the colour with such naive distinction. And you are trading that in for something -- I won't prevaricate -- bogus, spurious!"
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "But this is enough for you to understand that I would long to see things of yours again, like the painting of yours that Gauguin has, those Breton women walking in a meadow, the arrangement of which is so beautiful, the colour so naively distinguished. Ah, you're exchanging that for something -- must one say the word -- something artificial -- something affected."

383. "appalling" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. "And when I compare that with that nightmare of a Christ in the Garden of Olives, well, it makes me feel sad, and I herewith ask you again, crying out loud and giving you a piece of my mind with all the power of my lungs, to please become a little more yourself again. The Christ carrying his Cross is atrocious. Are the splashes of colour in it harmonious? But I won't let you off the hook for a commonplace -- commonplace, you hear -- in the composition." (JLB 822, 11/26/1889.) Vincent emphatically capitalizes the first use of "commonplace" ("PONCIF"). The painting that Vincent refers to as "Christ carrying his Cross" has been identified as Bernard's Christ Meeting his Mother (JLB 822, 11/26/1889; n. 11).

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "Le Christ portant sa croix is appalling."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "The Christ carrying his Cross is atrocious."

384. "nightmare" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 383.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "And when I compare that with the nightmare of a Christ au jardin des oliviers, then, good God, I mourn, and with this letter I ask you once more, shouting at the top of my voice: please try to be yourself again!"
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "And when I compare that with that nightmare of a Christ in the Garden of Olives, well, it makes me feel sad, and I herewith ask you again, crying out loud and giving you a piece of my mind with all the power of my lungs, to please become a little more yourself again."

385. "a cliché" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 383.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "Le Christ portant sa croix is appalling. Are those touches of colour in it meant to be harmonious? I cannot forgive your using a cliché, yes, a cliché, for your composition."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "The Christ carrying his Cross is atrocious. Are the splashes of colour in it harmonious? But I won't let you off the hook for a commonplace -- commonplace, you hear -- in the composition."

386. apoplectic derision BVG B21, 11/20/1889. Note the uncomfortable reference to an image very close to Vincent's recent experience: an "epileptic fit" (JLB 822, 11/26/1889). The association of the fit with priests on their knees suggests that Vincent was aware of the belief, common at the time in scientific opinion on the subject, that religious hysteria and epilepsy were related dysfunctions of the brain.

Context:
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Look, in the adoration of the shepherds, the landscape charms me too much for me to dare to criticize, and nevertheless, it's too great an impossibility to imagine a birth like that, on the very road, the mother who starts praying instead of giving suck, the fat ecclesiastical bigwigs, kneeling as if in an epileptic fit, God knows how or why they're there."

387. between tu and vous JLB 822, 11/26/1889; n. 6. 388. "medieval tapestries" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "That, my friend, is what people everywhere, from France to America, have felt. And having performed a feat like that, can you really contemplate reverting to medieval tapestries?"
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Now, my friend -- people have felt that from France to America. After that, would you go back to renewing medieval tapestries for us?"

389. "tremble" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 388.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "No, I can't call that sound, for if I am at all capable of spiritual ecstasy, then I feel exalted in the face of truth, of what is possible, which means I bow down before the study -- one that had enough power in it to make a Millet tremble -- of peasants carrying a calf born in the fields back home to the farm."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Because I adore the true, the possible, were I ever capable of spiritual fervour; so I bow before that study, so powerful that it makes you tremble, by père Millet -- peasants carrying to the farmhouse a calf born in the fields."

390. "what is possible" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 388.) The prophet and Messiah of this one true God, of course, was Millet.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "No, I can't call that sound, for if I am at all capable of spiritual ecstasy, then I feel exalted in the face of truth, of what is possible, which means I bow down before the study -- one that had enough power in it to make a Millet tremble -- of peasants carrying a calf born in the fields back home to the farm."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Because I adore the true, the possible, were I ever capable of spiritual fervour; so I bow before that study, so powerful that it makes you tremble, by père Millet -- peasants carrying to the farmhouse a calf born in the fields."

391. "spiritual ecstasy" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 388.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "No, I can't call that sound, for if I am at all capable of spiritual ecstasy, then I feel exalted in the face of truth, of what is possible, which means I bow down before the study -- one that had enough power in it to make a Millet tremble -- of peasants carrying a calf born in the fields back home to the farm."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Because I adore the true, the possible, were I ever capable of spiritual fervour; so I bow before that study, so powerful that it makes you tremble, by père Millet -- peasants carrying to the farmhouse a calf born in the fields."

392. the vagaries and falsities BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "An annunciation of what -- -- -- I see figures of angels, elegant, my word, a terrace with two cypresses, which I like very much; there's an enormous amount of air, of clarity in it ... but in the end, once this first impression is past, I wonder if it's a mystification, and these secondary characters no longer tell me anything."

393. "Can that really be" BVG B21, 11/20/1889: In the original French, the "No" ("NON") is capitalized but there is no exclamation point after it.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: " Can that really be what you mean to do? No! You can do better than that, and know that you must look for what is possible, logical and true, even if that means turning your back on those Parisian things 394. "danger in those abstractions" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "The reason I haven't written for so long is that I've been trying to keep on top of my illness and was reluctant to enter into discussions, sensing danger in those abstractions."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "And if I haven't written for a long time, it's because, having to struggle against my illness and to calm my head, I hardly felt like having discussions, and found danger in these abstractions."

395. "immerse" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "If one carries on working quietly, beautiful subjects come of their own accord. Believe me, it is of the utmost importance to immerse oneself in reality, without any preconceived ideas, without any Parisian prejudice."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "And by working very calmly, beautiful subjects will come of their own accord; it's truly first and foremost a question of immersing oneself in reality again, with no plan made in advance, with no Parisian bias."

396. "I ask you one last time" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 388.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "And when I compare that with the nightmare of a Christ au jardin des oliviers, then, good God, I mourn, and with this letter I ask you once more, shouting at the top of my voice: please try to be yourself again!"
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "And when I compare that with that nightmare of a Christ in the Garden of Olives, well, it makes me feel sad, and I herewith ask you again, crying out loud and giving you a piece of my mind with all the power of my lungs, to please become a little more yourself again."

397. two artists never corresponded Vincent may have made attempts to mend the break, as he did with Van Rappard in 1885 (see Chapter 24), but to no apparent avail. No further letters from Bernard to Vincent survive. 398. a similar scolding to Gauguin BVG 615, 11/21/1889: The letter to Gauguin has not survived but Vincent refers to it in his report to Theo.

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "Of course there's no question of me doing anything from the Bible -- and I've written to Bernard, and also to Gauguin, that I believed that thinking and not dreaming was our duty, that I was therefore astonished when looking at their work by the fact that they give way to that."

399. "I have written to Bernard" BVG 615, 11/21/1889: We have altered the Bonger translation. The original French is: "Bien entendu chez moi il n'est pas question de faire quelque chôse de la bible -- j'ai écrit 400. "without artistic preoccupations" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. Vincent has other code words for symbolism, most of them designed to cast aspersions on the thin-blooded, citified fashionability of this art movement (as opposed to his own robust, countrified vision for art): "one has to look for the possible, the logical, the true, even if to some extent you had to forget Parisian things 401. they would defend the art Vincent's rallying speech to Theo is suffused with their shared admiration for works from the past and the unspoken imperative to ensure that the new art partakes of and advances the beauty of that legacy: "by working assiduously from nature, without saying to oneself in advance, I want to do this or that, by working as if one were making shoes, without artistic preoccupations, one won't always do well, but on the days when one thinks about it the least one finds a subject that holds its own with the work of those who came before us" (JLB 823, 11/26/1889; emphasis added). 402. "They don't just leave me" BVG 615, 11/21/1889: We have slightly altered the translation for different emphasis.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: " It is not that it leaves me cold, but it gives me a painful feeling of collapse instead of progress."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "So this doesn't leave me cold, but it gives me an uncomfortable feeling of a tumble rather than progress."

789 403. "the true and the essential" BVG 605, 9/10/1889. (See Chapter 39.)

Context:
BVG 605, 9/10/1889: "Yet that is how one captures the true and the essential -- the most difficult part."
JLB 801, 9/10/1889: "Yet then one catches the true and the essential -- that's the most difficult thing."

404. Painting a rocky gorge The painting described is Les Peiroulets Ravine, F 645 JH 1803, October 1889, oil on canvas, 12.2 x 15.8 in., 31 x 40 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. 405. from an overhanging cliff

The painting described is Olive Trees Against a Slope of a Hill, F 716 JH 1878, November-December 1889, oil on canvas, 13 x 15.8 in., 33 x 40 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. Another painting with his unusual horizon-less, birds-eye view is Valley with Plowman Seen from Above (F 727 JH 1877).

406. black-and-green tangles The painting described is Olive Trees: Bright Blue Sky (F 714 JH 1858). 407. "It is permissible" BVG T21, 12/8/1889.

Context:
BVG T21, 12/8/1889: "This being the case, it is permissible to do a piece of nature exactly as one sees it, without being obliged to cut it down in this way or that. The sympathy an artist feels for certain lines and for certain colours will cause his soul to be reflected in them."
JLB 825, 12/8/1889: "This being the case, it's permissible to do a piece of nature simply as one sees it, without being obliged to cut it like this or like that. The fondness the artist has for certain lines and certain colours will cause his soul to be reflected in them in spite of himself."

408. "I shall continue to work" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " I shall continue to work without let-up, and then if I have another attack around Christmas, we'll see, and when that's over, I can't see any objection to my telling the administration here to go to hell, and to my returning north for a fairly long time."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: " I'll carry on working very hard, and then if the crisis returns towards Christmas we'll see, and once that's over then I wouldn't see any disadvantage in sending the management here to all the devils and coming back to the north for a fairly long time."

790 409. "would be too foolhardy" BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 604, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "To leave now, when I believe I may well have another attack this winter, that's to say in three months' time, would perhaps be too foolhardy."
JLB 800, 9/5/1889-9/6/1889: "Leaving now would perhaps be too unwise, when I consider a new crisis likely in the winter, i.e. in 3 months."

410. "bored to death" BVG 610, 10/8/1889.

Context:
BVG 610, 10/8/1889: "In the evening I am bored to death. Good Lord, the prospect of winter isn't very cheery."
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "In the evenings I'm bored to death, my God the prospect of winter isn't a cheery one."

411. "a great depression" BVG 613, 11/2/1889.

Context:
BVG 613, 11/2/1889: "I am very well -- except for a great depression sometimes, but I am feeling well, much better than last winter, and even better than when I came here, and still better than in Paris."
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "My health is very good -- except often a lot of melancholy however -- but I feel much much better than when I came here, and even better than in Paris."

412. the bare countryside BVG 613, 11/2/1889.

Context:
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "Anyway, I'll do as I can. Now that most of the leaves have fallen the landscape looks more like the north, and then I really feel that if I went back to the north I would see it more clearly than before."

413. and the cold damp air BVG 613, 11/2/1889: Vincent wrote this speaking of a painting that was drying slowly.

Context:
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "I'd very much like Jo to see The evening, I think that I'll send you a consignment shortly, but it's drying very badly because of the dampness of the studio. Here the houses have scarcely any cellar or foundations, and one feels the damp more than in the north."

414. "I think of you and Jo" BVG 618, 12/7/1889.

Context:
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "I often think of you and Jo, but with a feeling as if there was an enormous distance from here to Paris and as if it were years since I saw you."

415. "without an idea for the future" BVG 618, 12/7/1889.

Context:
BVG 618, 12/7/1889: "I hope you are well. For myself I have nothing to complain of, I am feeling absolutely normal, so to speak, but without an idea for the future, and really I do not know what is going to happen, and perhaps I rather avoid facing this question, feeling that I can do nothing about it."
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "I hope that your health is good, for myself I can't complain, I feel absolutely normal, so to speak, but without ideas for the future, and truly I don't know what it's going to be, and perhaps I'm avoiding going into this question deeply, sensing that I can do nothing about it."

416. "feeling that I can do nothing" BVG 618, 12/7/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 415.)

Context:
BVG 618, 12/7/1889: "I hope you are well. For myself I have nothing to complain of, I am feeling absolutely normal, so to speak, but without an idea for the future, and really I do not know what is going to happen, and perhaps I rather avoid facing this question, feeling that I can do nothing about it."
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "I hope that your health is good, for myself I can't complain, I feel absolutely normal, so to speak, but without ideas for the future, and truly I don't know what it's going to be, and perhaps I'm avoiding going into this question deeply, sensing that I can do nothing about it."

417. "pretension" BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "But what's to be done? -- we must not make any pretensions in my case, I still make too many as it is."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "But what can one do, one can't have pretensions in my case, I already have too many as it is."

418. "fate itself is set" BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
BVG 614, 11/17/1889: "And then -- yes, there is something else in life than pictures, and this something else one neglects, and then nature seems to revenge herself and fate itself is set on thwarting us."
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "And then -- yes there's something in life other than paintings, and this something else one neglects and nature seems to avenge itself then, and besides, fate is bent on thwarting us."

419. the view from his studio window

The painting is The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital, F 660 JH 1849, November 1889, oil on canvas, 28.9 x 36.2 in., 73.5 x 92 cm., Museum Folkwang, Essen, Germany. In December, he made a copy of the painting, at the same large scale, to send to his mother and sister. The latter is The Garden of Saint-Paul Hospital (F 659 JH 1850).

420. against a radiant sunset BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Under the trees, empty stone benches, dark box. The sky is reflected yellow in a puddle after the rain. A ray of sun -- the last glimmer -- exalts the dark ochre to orange -- small dark figures prowl here and there between the trunks."

421. "a somber giant" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: " This sombre giant -- with its hurt pride -- contrasts, if you were to lend it human characteristics, with the pale smile of a last rose on the fading bush in front of it."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: " This dark giant -- like a proud man brought low -- contrasts, when seen as the character of a living being, with the pale smile of the last rose on the bush, which is fading in front of him."

422. "the great tree struck" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. Vincent recruits this image, The Garden of Saint Paul Hospital (F 660 JH 1849) in his rebuke of Bernard for resorting to biblical imagery: "You'll understand that this combination of red ochre, of green saddened with grey, of black lines that define the outlines, this gives rise a little to the feeling of anxiety from which some of my companions in misfortune often suffer, and which is called 'seeing red'. And what's more, the motif of the great tree struck by lightning, the sickly green and pink smile of the last flower of autumn, confirms this idea. ... I'm speaking to you of these two canvases, and especially the first [i.e., The Garden of Saint Paul Hospital], to remind you that in order to give an impression of anxiety, you can try to do it without heading straight for the historical garden of Gethsemane; in order to offer a consoling and gentle subject it isn't necessary to depict the figures from the Sermon on the Mount." (JLB 822, 11/26/1889.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "Moreover, the motif of the great tree, struck by lightning, the wan pink-green smile of the last autumn flower, serve to reinforce this impression. … I am telling you about these canvases, and about the first one in particular, to remind you that one can express anguish without making direct reference to the actual Gethsemane, and that there is no need to portray figures from the Sermon on the Mount in order to express a comforting and gentle motif. Oh, it is only right and proper to be moved by the Bible, but present-day reality has so strong a hold over us that even when we try to imagine the past the minor events in our lives immediately wrench us out of our musings, and our own adventures throw us back irrevocably upon our personal feelings: joy, boredom, suffering, anger or a smile."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "And what's more, the motif of the great tree struck by lightning, the sickly green and pink smile of the last flower of autumn, confirms this idea. … I'm speaking to you of these two canvases, and especially the first, to remind you that in order to give an impression of anxiety, you can try to do it without heading straight for the historical garden of Gethsemane; in order to offer a consoling and gentle subject it isn't necessary to depict the figures from the Sermon on the Mount -- ah -- it is -- no doubt -- wise, right, to be moved by the Bible, but modern reality has such a hold over us that even when trying abstractly to reconstruct ancient times in our thoughts -- just at that very moment the petty events of our lives tear us away from these meditations and our own adventures throw us forcibly into personal sensations: joy, boredom, suffering, anger or smiling."

423. "getting bigger" BVG T19, 10/21/1889.

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "Jo is quite well; she is getting considerably bigger, and feels life already, but this does not give her a too-unpleasant sensation."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "Jo is well, she's getting considerably bigger and can already feel the child quickening, but that doesn't cause her too much inconvenience."

424. "already feeling life"

BVG T19, 10/21/1889: Note: we have inverted Bonger's translation. (See Ch. 40, n. 423.) Vincent responded in late October just as he was painting La Veillée (Evening) (Evening: The Watch [F 647 JH 1834] "Ah, at the moment you yourself are fully in the midst of nature, since you write that Jo already feels her child quicken -- it's much more interesting even than landscape, and I'm very pleased that it has changed like this for you" (JLB 815, 10/25/1889).

Context:
BVG T19, 10/21/1889: "Jo is quite well; she is getting considerably bigger, and feels life already, but this does not give her a too-unpleasant sensation."
JLB 813, 10/22/1889: "Jo is well, she's getting considerably bigger and can already feel the child quickening, but that doesn't cause her too much inconvenience."

425. Vincent repainted Millet's little scene BVG 613, 11/2/1889.

Context:
JLB 816, 11/3/1889: "You gave me very great pleasure by sending me those Millets, I'm working on them zealously. I was growing flabby by dint of never seeing anything artistic, and this revives me. I've finished The evening [F 647 JH 1834] and am working on The diggers [F 648 JH 1833] and the man who's putting his jacket on, no. 30 canvases, and The sower [F 689 JH 1836], smaller."

426. imagined sending it to Paris This is undoubtedly what Vincent meant in this coy hint in early November after finishing the painting: "I'd very much like Jo to see The evening, I think that I'll send you a consignment shortly" (JLB 816, 11/3/1889). 427. "I certainly agree with you" BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889. That this thought was in Vincent's mind as he wrote his mother in October, whether he intended to convey it to her, is made clear in a letter two months later, right before Christmas, when he says it straight out: "And when Pa was no longer with us and I went to him in Paris, then the poor chap attached himself so much to me that I came to understand how much he had loved Pa. And now, I say this to you and to Wil and not to him, it's a good thing I didn't stay in Paris because we should, he and I, have become all too much bound up in each other." (JLB 831, 12/23/1889.) After this, he reverts to the elliptical construction of October, probably because it expresses a truth so painful that it can only be acknowledged in hindsight, not in the present: "And that's not what life's for. I can't tell you how much better I think it is for him as it is now than before [i.e., with me]; he had too many tiring things on his mind, and his health suffered for it." (ibid.)

Context:
BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: " I certainly agree with you that it is much better for Theo now than before, and I hope everything will go well with Jo's confinement; that will set them up for quite a while."
JLB 811, 10/21/1889: " I certainly agree with you that it's a good deal better for Theo like this than before, and just hope everything goes well with Jo's confinement, then they'll be set up for quite a while."

428. "the grief that gathers" BVG 607, 9/19/1889. Vincent did not apply this description directly to his own guilt, but rather to the grief of departure and separation: in particular, the family's loss when his brother Cor left for South Africa: "Mother and Wil, each for their part after Cor's departure, have changed surroundings -- they were darned right. Grief mustn't build up in our souls like the water of a swamp. But it's sometimes both costly and impossible to move." (JLB 805, 9/20/1889.) However, the echo of Vincent's own, parallel state of separation from his family -- and the "impossibility" of changing it -- is unmistakable.

Context:
JLB 805, 9/20/1889: "Grief mustn't build up in our souls like the water of a swamp."

429. "The more my health" BVG 611, 10/25/1889.

Context:
BVG 611, 10/25/1889: "And yet very often terrible fits of depression come over me, and besides the more my health comes back to normal, the more my brain can reason coldly, the more foolish it seems to me, and a thing against all reason, to be doing this painting which costs us so much and brings in nothing, not even the outlay."
JLB 815, 10/25/1889: "However, melancholy very often overtakes me with great force, and besides, the more my health returns to normal the more my mind is capable of reasoning very coldly, the more to do painting that costs us so much and doesn't bring in anything, not even the cost of producing them, seems madness to me, a thing completely against reason."

791 430. By writing so rarely Vincent's letters of fall and winter 1889 are filled with complaints and confessions about Theo's laggard correspondence: "I finish this letter by thanking you again for yours and asking you to write to me again soon" (JLB 801, 9/10/1889). "Am I mistaken, but it seems to me that your letter is very delayed this time?" (JLB 806, 9/28/1889). "My dear Vincent, I've delayed too long in writing to you to tell you that your last consignment arrived in good order" (JLB 807, 10/4/1889). "I'm writing to you in haste so as not to wait to answer your kind letter, hoping that you'll write again without delaying long" (JLB 808, 10/5/1889). "However, I hope that you'll write to me soon whether [a consignment of paintings] arrived in good order if you find a free half hour next week" (JLB 829, 12/19/1889). Whereas Vincent turns around on Theo's letters usually within a day of receiving them, Theo's response time is slow, sometimes two weeks or more (JLB 807, 10/4/1889; JLB 813, 10/22/1889; JLB 819, 11/16/1889). In December, Vincent waited sixteen days in vain for a letter from his brother before sending off a consignment of paintings. After a shipment of canvas arrived, but not a letter, Vincent sent the paintings off anyway (JLB 824, 12/7/1889). 431. every apologetic accounting BVG 614, 11/17/1889. As for the text's "apologetic," here is an example from early November: "Is it necessary to have them [i.e., his paintings] framed, perhaps not, for it isn't worth it. Above all, don't frame the studies I send you from time to time, that can be done later, pointless for them to take up too much room." (JLB 816, 11/3/1889, emphasis in original.)

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "Now I'll tell you that I've been to Arles and I saw Mr. Salles, who handed me the rest of the money you sent him and the rest of what I'd handed over to him, that is, 72 francs. However, only around twenty francs remain in the cash-box with Mr Peyron at the moment, since down there I stocked myself up with colours and paid for the room where the furniture &c. is."

432. "[he] is still coughing" BVG W16, 12/10/1889: Wil had apparently reported this to Vincent.

Context:
BVG W16, 12/10/1889: "What I think very unfortunate is what you write about my having said that Theo is still coughing -- damn it -- this does not please me at all -- nevertheless I think that it will improve as soon as he is a father."
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "What I find very unfortunate is that you write that Jo says that Theo's still coughing the whole time -- blast -- that doesn't please me -- however, I still hope that when he's a father it'll get better."

433. "If I could one day" BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "And if I could one day prove that I wouldn't impoverish the family, that would relieve me."

434. "without being able" BVG 611, 10/25/1889.

Context:
BVG 611, 10/25/1889: "I hasten to finish this letter. I have already started writing you four times without being able to finish the letter."
JLB 815, 10/25/1889: "I'm hurrying to finish this letter, I had already begun to write to you four times without being able to finish."

435. a spiral of despair JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "Modern reality has such a hold over us that even when trying abstractly to reconstruct ancient times in our thoughts -- just at that very moment the petty events of our lives tear us away from these meditations and our own adventures throw us forcibly into personal sensations: joy, boredom, suffering, anger or smiling." Vincent writes this to Bernard as a counter to the latter's religious imagery. Without intending either, Vincent not only gives a window into what was happening in his head, but also propounds an Expressionist manifesto. 436. A week before Saint Nicholas Day BVG 615, 11/21/1889. JLB have recently re-dated this letter (JLB 823, 11/26/1889). Because it came with a package of paints as well as the coat, we assume it took slightly longer than the typically lightning French post.

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "I have to thank you very much for a consignment of colours, which was also accompanied by an excellent woollen waistcoat. How kind you are to me, and how I'd like to be able to do something good in order to prove to you that I'd like to be less ungrateful."

437. Theo had sent him a wool coat BVG 615, 11/21/1889: Vincent thanked Theo again at the end of the same letter, suggesting the exaggerated impact the gift had had on him.

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "I have to thank you very much for a consignment of colours, which was also accompanied by an excellent woollen waistcoat."

438. complained of the cold BVG 614, 11/17/1889.

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "It's often cold here too, however we're a little more sheltered from the mistral by the mountains. And between times I keep working."

439. "Don't you want something" BVG T20, 11/16/1889.

Context:
JLB 819, 11/16/1889: "… don't you need something warm?"

792 440. "How kind you are" BVG 615, 11/21/1889.

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "How kind you are to me, and how I'd like to be able to do something good in order to prove to you that I'd like to be less ungrateful."

441. strokes of abject apology Some examples: "At home they'll have moved by now, I'll add 6 canvases for them to the next consignment. Is it necessary to have them framed, perhaps not, for it isn't worth it. Above all, don't frame the studies I send you from time to time, that can be done later, pointless for them to take up too much room." (JLB 816, 11/3/1889.) "Society sometimes makes existence very hard for us, and from that too comes our impotence and the imperfection of our works" (JLB 822, 11/26/1889). "So slow, long work is the only road, and all ambition to be set on doing well, false. For one must spoil as many canvases as one succeeds with when one mounts the breach each morning." (JLB 823, 11/26/1889.) "The studies ... [are] giving me a lot of trouble, and sometimes I find them very ugly, sometimes they look good to me -- perhaps you'll have the same impression when you see them" (JLB 824, 12/7/1889). "I feel absolutely normal, so to speak, but without ideas for the future, and truly I don't know what it's going to be, and perhaps I'm avoiding going into this question deeply, sensing that I can do nothing about it" (ibid.). 442. He reacted to Isaäcson's praise BVG 609, 10/5/1889. Vincent went to the trouble to attribute Isaäcson's interest in his work to an oversensitive nature: "one deduces that the author is a painful, anxious person of a rare tenderness ... No need to tell you that I find what he says about me in a note extremely exaggerated, and one more reason why I prefer him not to say anything about me. And in all these articles I find, beside very refined things, something, I don't know what, that appears sick to me." (JLB 815, 10/25/1889.) In this recusal, Vincent inevitably sees in Isaäcson yet another doppelganger, a fellow traveler on the back roads of artistic aspiration: "I find something like my own Parisian moral fatigue. And I think that within a short time his temperament would faint away from sadness, tired of an idée fixe of seeking good if he continued much longer. ... For I'm touched by the fact that one feels so much from what he says, that he's a very suffering and very good person, happy when he can admire." (ibid.)

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "Yes, I'd like to say to Isaäcson that he would do well to wait longer, there isn't yet that in it that I hope to attain if my health continues. It's not worth mentioning anything about my work at the moment."

443. "There isn't anything worth" BVG 609, 10/5/1889.

Context:
JLB 808, 10/5/1889: "It's not worth mentioning anything about my work at the moment."

444. the upcoming Les Vingt exhibition BVG 610, 10/8/1889.

Context:
JLB 810, 10/8/1889: "Anyway -- if they should happen to remember me -- which I'm not keen on -- there'll be enough to send something coloured to the Vingtistes. But I'm indifferent to that."

445. a terror of recognition BVG 524, 8/14/1888: A year earlier, Vincent admitted this terror.

Context:
JLB 660, 8/13/1888: "Now I have a horror of success; I'm afraid of the morning after following a success by the Impressionists; even the present difficult days will later seem like 'the good times' to us."

446. "We must work as much" BVG 615, 11/21/1889; emphasis in original.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: " We must work as much and with as few pretensions as a peasant if we want to last."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: " One must work as hard and with as few pretensions as a peasant if one wants to last" (emphasis in original).

447. "Slow, long work" BVG 615, 11/21/1889.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "So slow, long work is the only way, and all ambition and keenness to make a good thing of it, false."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "So slow, long work is the only road, and all ambition to be set on doing well, false."

448. "unbearably harassing" BVG W16, 12/10/1889.

Context:
BVG W16, 12/10/1889: "Only less rain than in Holland, an unbearably harassing wind which is very cold, and dry and clear but severe spells of cold weather, although the sun has more power, and the sky is very blue."
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "Only less rain than in Holland, very cold, unbearably irritating wind, and cold spells that are dry and bright but severe all the same, although the sun has more strength and the sky is very blue."

449. he redoubled his work effort BVG W18, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "For this past fortnight I've worked hard continuously."

450. hurling himself BVG 618, 12/7/1889.

Context:
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "In spite of the cold I'm continuing to work outside up to now, and I think that it's good for me and for the work."

451. Theo felt obliged to pay extra BVG T21, 12/8/1889. We see this supplement as directly responsive to the worrying report in Vincent's previous letter: "In spite of the cold I'm continuing to work outside up to now, and I think that it's good for me and for the work" (JLB 824, 12/7/1889). Given Theo's parsimonious ways, and that this extra expense had, so far, been spared, the motivation cannot be generous nor the timing coincidental.

Context:
JLB 825, 12/8/1889: "I'm writing to Mr. Peyron to tell him that you'll probably be obliged to work in a room, and that in that case will he please let you make a fire, the cost of which he can add to my account."

452. after dismissing the need BVG 614, 11/17/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 357.)

Context:
JLB 820, 11/19/1889: "However, everything depends on whether this suits you or not, and I think it's wise not to rush things. Perhaps by waiting a little we won't even have need of the doctor at Auvers or the Pissarros."

453. another year in the asylum BVG 615, 11/21/1889. Weeks later, in December, he repeated his reticence in a letter to his mother: "I imagine I'll spend a large part of next year here, too, since even if this were no longer absolutely necessary for my health, it would turn out best for my work -- since I'm now fairly oriented here. It's certainly not cheap for what one gets for it -- but change is always damaging to the painting, and so I'm seriously thinking about staying." (JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889.) He restates his position more forcefully in a letter to Theo around the same time: "I'd be completely resigned to staying here next year too, because I think the work will get along a little. And through the prolonged stay, I feel the country here differently from the first place encountered -- good ideas are now germinating a little and should be allowed to develop. And thus I wouldn't be so very far removed from the idea of going to look for something in the land of Tartarin. ... Then, from the point of view of expenditure there would hardly be any advantage in moving I think, and moving makes the success of the work all the more doubtful." (JLB 829, 12/19/1889.)

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "Then I'm going to attack the cypresses and the mountains. I think that this must be the centre of the work I've done here and there in Provence, and then we can conclude the stay here when it's convenient. Which isn't urgent, for Paris only distracts, after all. I still have it in my heart to paint a bookshop one day with the shop window yellow-pink, in the evening, and the passers-by black -- it's such an essentially modern subject. But anyway, bookshops aren't hares, and there's no hurry, and I have a good will to work here for another year, which will probably be wiser."

454. "There is no hurry" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 453.)

Context:
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "Which isn't urgent, for Paris only distracts, after all."

455. "hard" BVG B21, 11/20/1889.

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "What I am doing is hard, harsh, but that is because I am trying to get back on my feet with work that is a bit rough, having been afraid that I would go soft with abstractions."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "What I'm making is harsh, dry, but it's because I'm trying to reinvigorate myself by means of rather arduous work, and would fear that abstractions would make me soft."

456. "harsh" BVG B21, 11/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 455.)

Context:
BVG B21, 11/20/1889: "What I am doing is hard, harsh, but that is because I am trying to get back on my feet with work that is a bit rough, having been afraid that I would go soft with abstractions."
JLB 822, 11/26/1889: "What I'm making is harsh, dry, but it's because I'm trying to reinvigorate myself by means of rather arduous work, and would fear that abstractions would make me soft."

457. "ugly" BVG 618, 12/7/1889.

Context:
BVG 618, 12/7/1889: "The studies, size 30 canvases, were not yet dry, and will follow later. They are giving me a lot of trouble, and sometimes I think they are very ugly, sometimes they seem good to me; perhaps you will have the same impression when you see them."
JLB 824, 12/7/1889: "The studies on no. 30 canvases weren't yet dry and will follow later. They're giving me a lot of trouble, and sometimes I find them very ugly, sometimes they look good to me -- perhaps you'll have the same impression when you see them."

458. "Impressions of Provence" BVG 617, 12/15/1889: This is the way, in mid-December, that Vincent that refers to the planned series.

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "I'd say that these better days have already begun for myself, when I glimpse the possibility of completing, to some extent, the work in such a way that you'll have a series of Provençal studies done with feeling which will hold up, this is what I hope, with our far-off memories of youth in Holland, and thus I'm treating myself by redoing the olive trees again for our mother and sister."

459. "attacking the cypresses" BVG 615, 11/21/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 615, 11/21/1889: "I am going to attack the cypresses and the mountains."
JLB 823, 11/26/1889: "Then I'm going to attack the cypresses and the mountains."

460. he had staked out BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "I have a great desire to do more of both the cypresses and the Alpilles, and often going on long walks in all directions I've noted many subjects and know good places for when the fine days come."

461. "good ideas are beginning" BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "And because of my long stay, I feel the country here differently than I should some other place -- good ideas are beginning to germinate a little now, and we must let them develop."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "And through the prolonged stay, I feel the country here differently from the first place encountered -- good ideas are now germinating a little and should be allowed to develop."

462. absolutely necessary for his health BVG 616, 12/10/1889.

Context:
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: "I imagine I'll spend a large part of next year here, too, since even if this were no longer absolutely necessary for my health, it would turn out best for my work -- since I'm now fairly oriented here."

463. "If I leave here" BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "Then, from the point of view of expenditure there would hardly be any advantage in moving I think, and moving makes the success of the work all the more doubtful."

464. "would have been simpler" BVG 616, 12/10/1889.

Context:
BVG 616, 12/10/1889: "And so one may say, It would have been simpler if I had stayed quietly in North Brabant -- but it is as it is, and what can one do?"
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: "And so people could say that it would perhaps have been simpler had I just stayed quietly in North Brabant -- but that's as it is, and what is a body to do about it?"

465. "if I gave up painting" BVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
BVG 619, 12/20/1889: "Sometimes I imagine that if I gave up painting and had to lead a hard life, say, as a soldier in the East, it would cure me."
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "I've sometimes imagined that if I abandoned painting and had some hard life or other, as a soldier going to the east, say, that would make me better."

466. "I often think" BVG 617, 12/15/1889. Theo responds decisively to this abject regret: "You say that you sometimes think that you would have done better by remaining a dealer, but don't say that" (JLB 829, 12/19/1889).

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "However, I often think that if I had done as you did, if I had stayed with Goupils', if I had confined myself to selling pictures, I should have done better."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "However, I often tell myself that if I'd done like you, if I'd stayed at the Goupils', if I'd restricted myself to selling paintings, I would have done better."

467. "It is exactly a year ago" BVG W18, 12/20/1889.

Context:
BVG W18, 12/20/1889: "I'm adding a word to you in great haste; it is exactly a year ago that I had that attack; I have no reason to complain too much, as things are going better with me at the moment, but it is to be feared that it will come back from time to time."
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "In haste I'm adding a line for you, it's exactly a year since I had that attack, I certainly have no reason to complain about it too much, as things are going better at present."

468. "It is to be feared" BVG W18, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "But from time to time, though, it's to be feared that it may return. And this leaves the mind in a latent state of sensitivity."

793 469. even South Africa BVG T22, 12/22/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 478.)

Context:
JLB 830, 12/22/1889: "Cor writes quite often from the Transvaal. Life down there can't be much fun. There are no plants or flowers. If the heat isn't torrid, it rains so much that everything is flooded. The days are all absolutely alike, which is why he says he detests Sundays and other time off."

470. Sister Wil fondly described BVG 616, 12/10/1889.

Context:
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: "Wil described the house to me in detail, and I'm very glad that your experience proves that the reasons for the change were justified."

471. plans to go to Paris BVG 616, 12/10/1889.

Context:
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: "Your thoughts will be much with Theo and Jo; I think it's a very good plan for Wil to go and lend a hand in January and hope that that will work out, and if you go to stay with Aunt Mina in the meantime will also be doing a favour there, now Aunt is ill."

472. Mother Anna wrote unthinkingly Vincent quotes this line back to his mother when he writes her in early December: "I can very well understand that you say in your letter that it did you good 'to have lots of people around again' when Anna's children and Lies were with you" (JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889). His mother's words had the effect that could and should have been foreseen -- to underscore his loneliness. Vincent responded: "rest assured I think of you very often here, where I spend my days more turned in on myself than sometimes seems to me desirable" (ibid.). Although sister Anna was his nemesis in the family, Vincent forced himself into a Christmas greeting: "Give everyone at Anna's my very best wishes at the ending of the year" (JLB 831, 12/23/1889). (See Ch. 40, n. 470.) 473. to visit her sick sister BVG 616, 12/10/1889. Aunt Mina was Anna's eldest sister Willemina Carbentus Stricker, wife of the prominent preacher Johannus Stricker who had guided Vincent during his brief and disastrous career as a pastoral candidate in Amsterdam in 1877. (See Chapter 9 and Chapter 10.) Jansen fiercely defends Vincent's family members from any suggestion of neglect based on their reluctance to visit him in the Arles or St. Rémy hospitals: "Vincent was not in a situation to receive family members and celebrate Christmas together in St. Rémy, nor would he have wanted to have received them there -- he had never received any family member other than Theo, occasionally" (correspondence with authors, March 2011). This may be true regarding the shamefulness of his position, but surely it is not inconsistent with a desire for his family members to want to visit him, even if such a desire would have forced him into the awkward position of either receiving them or talking them out of such a trip. In fact, they never communicated even a desire to come visit him, nor did they feel any; and Vincent registered that silence fully as rejection, neglect, and lovelessness in a family that often traveled great distances to minister to sick relatives.

Context:
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: "Your thoughts will be much with Theo and Jo; I think it's a very good plan for Wil to go and lend a hand in January and hope that that will work out, and if you go to stay with Aunt Mina in the meantime will also be doing a favour there, now Aunt is ill."

474. "We received quite a batch" BVG T21, 12/8/1889.

Context:
BVG T21, 12/8/1889: "Jo gives you her kindest regards; we received quite a batch of little things for the baby from Amsterdam. You will do its portrait as soon as you are here."
JLB 825, 12/8/1889: "Jo sends her warm regards, we've received a whole consignment of little things for the baby from Amsterdam. You'll do its portrait when it's here."

475. he promised to paint BVG W16, 12/10/1889.

Context:
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "The description of your and Mother's new dwelling interests me a great deal, and this move is indeed a wise and well-considered arrangement. It would certainly charm me if I saw it, this quay where people come to wash green and red wool with the small barges and vessels moored, and the factory with its windows lit up in the evening. Those are effects that I would paint."

476. offered to arrange a match BVG W16, 12/10/1889. This effort, which reprises his effort to match Wil with his friend Anton van Rappard years before began in December 1889. It begins as a discussion of Bernard's art, apparently prompted by a question from Wil. Vincent's description is already freighted with match-making overtones, as well as heavy implications that he has the influence to ensure a favorable reception. "If you wanted I could tell Bernard to do your portrait when you're in Paris, he'd certainly do it, and very well I can assure you, I wouldn't speak to him about it if it would displease you, but I myself would very much like him to do it. And I would exchange it for a painting of mine he wants me to exchange." (JLB 827, 12/10/1889.)

It is a sign of Vincent's delusional state that he brushes past the ferocious epistolary altercation that he has just had with Bernard, as if it never happened: "He's [Bernard] just sent me 6 photographs of paintings he's done this year, and by contrast they are bizarre biblical subjects and very open to criticism. But you can see from this that he's a curious fellow, a seeker who tries everything. It's like tapestries from the Middle Ages: stiff, brightly coloured figures." (ibid.) He summarizes his pitch with the passage used in the text: "Anyway he's a fine, really Parisian boy, very elegant."

That match-making -- and marriage -- were on his mind in these suggestive passages is clear from Vincent's letter to Theo soon afterward when he directs his brother to send Wil and their mother one of his paintings of the olive groves: "I think it'll be a good course of action to have our sister come in January. Ah, if that one could get married, that would be a good thing." (JLB 829, 12/19/1889.) Theo replies right before Christmas: "We're expecting Wil on 2 Jan., she'll stay a month with us. I share your opinion that I'd be delighted if she could see her way to marrying, and the man who had her would find a charming wife in her." (JLB 830, 12/22/1889.)

It is interesting that Vincent says nothing to Theo specifically about the proposed match with Bernard. But a month later, it is clearly still on his mind when he writes Wil: "Have you met Emile Bernard now ... I ought to write to him, but just now I'm expecting a letter from him at any moment. He must have a lot of difficulty getting by, he's a complete Parisian by birth, that one, and he's an example of vivacity for me." (JLB 841, 1/20/1890.) A few days later, Theo writes on the same subject, apparently still unaware of Vincent's proposed match: "Wil is much better and looks extremely well. I would very much like her to find a way of getting married, but to whom?" (JLB 843, 1/22/1890.)

Context:
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "You ask who Bernard is -- he's a young painter -- he's twenty at most. Very original. He seeks to do modern figures as elegant as ancient Greeks or Egyptians. A grace in the expressive movements, a charm through daring colours."

477. "a nice boy, very Parisian" BVG W16, 12/10/1889.

Context:
BVG W16, 12/10/1889: "Well, he is a nice boy, very Parisian, very elegant. He should have gone into the army this year, but they granted him a respite until next year on account of his health."
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "Anyway he's a fine, really Parisian boy, very elegant. He was to go off to be a soldier this year, but for health reasons it has been postponed to next year."

794 478. after his brother Cor BVG 619, 12/20/1889. Vincent wrote this to his mother only days before Christmas: "Is there any more news from Cor?" Almost at the same time, Theo wrote him: "Cor writes quite often from the Transvaal. Life down there can't be much fun. There are no plants or flowers. If the heat isn't torrid, it rains so much that everything is flooded. The days are all absolutely alike, which is why he says he detests Sundays and other time off." (JLB 830, 12/22/1889.) This would have been hurtful not only because Cor wrote Theo "quite often," but also because he reported having a great deal of free time to write Vincent had he been moved to do so.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "Is there any more news from Cor? It's very good that you're close to Anna and will see your grandchildren around you. Give everyone at Anna's my very best wishes at the ending of the year."

479. "I suppose your thoughts" BVG 616, 12/10/1889.

Context:
BVG 616, 12/10/1889: " I suppose that your thoughts are often with Theo and Jo; I think it an excellent plan that Wil is going to lend a helping hand in January, and I hope it will come about. If you go and stay with Aunt Mina in the meantime, she will be pleased too, now that Aunt is ill."
JLB 826, 12/9/1889 or 12/10/1889: " Your thoughts will be much with Theo and Jo; I think it's a very good plan for Wil to go and lend a hand in January and hope that that will work out, and if you go to stay with Aunt Mina in the meantime will also be doing a favour there, now Aunt is ill."

480. a melancholic holiday image BVG W16, 12/10/1889. The painting is Pine Tree with Setting Sun (Pine Trees against a Red Sky with Setting Sun, F 652 JH 1843, November 1889, oil on canvas, 36.2 x 28.7 in., 92 x 73 cm., Kröller-Müller Museum, Otterlo). Vincent may have recognized the absence of a holiday mood in this painting because he uses his description of it to Wil to launch into a parable that is very much in the Christmas spirit of redemption: "I don't know what thoughts came to me, and upon looking at my canvas I told myself, that's not it. So I took a colour that appears as matt, dirty white on the palette, which one obtains by mixing white, green and a little carmine, I slashed this green tone all over the sky, and there you are, from a distance it softens the tones by breaking them up. And yet it would seem that one spoils and dirties the canvas. Do misfortune and sickness not do this with us and our health, and are we not worth more just as we are, in fate, the great destiny that carries us away, than serene and well according to our own vague ideas and desires of possible happiness? I don't know." (JLB 827, 12/10/1889.) The way this story trails off suggests that Vincent was not entirely convinced in his effort to find the "dirty white" lining in the dark cloud of his illness, and that hopelessness lurked always at the edge of his holiday thoughts.

Context:
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "While writing this letter I got to my feet to go and give a few brushstrokes to a canvas in progress -- specifically, it's the one with the ravaged pines against a red, orange, yellow sky."

481. a portrait by Puvis de Chavannes BVG 617, 12/15/1889. (See JLB 829, n. 14.)

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "As to figure, the portrait of a man by Puvis de Chavannes has always remained an ideal for me, an old man reading a yellow novel, with beside him a rose and watercolour brushes in a glass of water -- and the portrait of a lady that he had in the same exhibition, a woman already old but completely as [Jules] Michelet felt, that there's no such thing as an old woman."

482. they had seen together in Paris BVG 617, 12/15/1889. Vincent not only implies that the brothers saw the painting together by his reference to it here, but JLB identify the exhibition where they saw it (JLB 829, 12/19/1889; n. 14).

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "As to figure, the portrait of a man by Puvis de Chavannes has always remained an ideal for me, an old man reading a yellow novel, with beside him a rose and watercolour brushes in a glass of water -- and the portrait of a lady that he had in the same exhibition, a woman already old but completely as Michelet felt, that there's no such thing as an old woman."

483. "There is no such thing" BVG 617, 12/15/1889. Vincent first quoted this line to Theo in July 1874: "Il n'y a point de vieille femme" (JLB 27, 7/31/1874). The phrase not only appears in L'amour but is the title of a chapter (Part 5, Chapter 4). At that time, Vincent called the book "a revelation and immediately a gospel to me" (ibid.).

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "The 'Portrait of a Man' by Puvis de Chavannes has always remained the ideal in figure to me, an old man reading a yellow novel, and beside him a rose and some watercolour brushes in a glass of water -- and the 'Portrait of a Lady' that he had at the same exhibition, a woman already old, but exactly as Michelet felt, There is no such thing as an old woman."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "As to figure, the portrait of a man by Puvis de Chavannes has always remained an ideal for me, an old man reading a yellow novel, with beside him a rose and watercolour brushes in a glass of water -- and the portrait of a lady that he had in the same exhibition, a woman already old but completely as Michelet felt, that there's no such thing as an old woman."

484. "When you are friends" BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889. Vincent repeats this Kee-Vos-like mantra again in the same letter: "But it will be hard for me to leave the south, I can assure all of you who have become friends to me -- friends for a long time" (JLB 842, 1/20/1890).

Context:
BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889: "So, my dear friends, as now and then we suffer together, this makes me think of what Mrs. Ginoux said -- 'When you are friends, you are friends for a long time …'"
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "Since, therefore, my dear friends, we sometimes suffer together, it makes me think of what Mrs. Ginoux said -- 'when people are friends they're that way for a long time.'"

485. "taken ill" BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889.

Context:
BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889: "I do not know whether you remember -- I think it rather strange that it is nearly a year since Mrs. Ginoux was taken ill at the same time as myself; and that it remained the same until just before Christmas -- for several days in the current year I had rather a bad attack, however it passed off very quickly; I have not had any for a week."
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "I don't know if you'll remember, I find it quite strange, that about a year ago Mrs Ginoux was ill at the same time as I was; and now it has been so again since -- just around Christmas -- for a few days I was again taken quite badly this year, however it was over very quickly; I had it less than a week."

486. a sign of fated togetherness Sund, in Dorn et al., pp. 202-203. 487. Augustine Roulin, his icon BVG 632, 5/3/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 488.)

Context:
JLB 866, 5/2/1890: "If I were still to have at my disposal the model who posed for the Berceuse and the other whose portrait you've just received after Gauguin's drawing, then certainly I'd try to execute it in a large size, this canvas, the personalities being what I would have dreamed of as characters."

488. seeing her often in his dreams BVG 632, 5/3/1890. On the issue of Vincent's confusion of maternal and sexual imagery, Mauron has this to say: "a network of unconscious associations exists beneath the work [of art], that it is connected to a mother-fixation going much deeper than the classic Oedipus complex and in its totality draws a fantasy of possession that is triumphant but silently and tragically threatened" (Mauron, pp. 49-50).

Context:
JLB 866, 5/2/1890: "If I were still to have at my disposal the model who posed for the Berceuse and the other whose portrait you've just received after Gauguin's drawing, then certainly I'd try to execute it in a large size, this canvas, the personalities being what I would have dreamed of as characters."

489. he braved the punishing cold BVG 617, 12/15/1889: Apparently, some of the paintings of women picking olives from December were done in the studio, from sketches, and some were either initiated or touched up en plein air. He writes Theo in mid-December: "Thus I'm working on a painting at the moment, women picking olives, ... I'm working on from memory after the study of the same size done on the spot, because I want a far-off thing like a vague memory softened by time. There are only two notes, pink and green, which harmonize, neutralize each other, oppose each other. I'll probably do 2 or three repetitions of it, for in fact it's the result of a half-dozen studies of olive trees."

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "It's a canvas I'm working on from memory after the study of the same size done on the spot, because I want a far-off thing like a vague memory softened by time. … I shake your hand warmly in thought, I'm going to work some more outside, the mistral's blowing."

490. one big canvas after another BVG W16, 12/10/1889: The three paintings of olive orchards from this period showing the trees being picked are Olive Picking (F 654 JH 1868), Olive Picking (F 655 JH 1869), and Olive Picking (F 656 JH 1870).

Context:
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "I have 12 large canvases on the go, above all olive groves, one with an entirely pink sky, another with a green and orange sky, a third with a big yellow sun."

491. "I shall not do any more" BVG 617, 12/15/1889. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "I think that probably I shall hardly do any more things in impasto; it is the result of the quiet, secluded life that I am leading, and I am all the better for it. Fundamentally I am not so violent as all that, and at last I myself feel calmer."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "I think it likely that I'll do hardly any more things in impasto, it's the result of the calm life of seclusion I'm leading, and I feel I'm better for it. Fundamentally I'm not as violent as that, anyway I feel more myself in calmness." (Emphasis in original.)

492. "mild" BVG W17, 1/4/1890.

Context:
BVG W17, 1/4/1890: "I designated the one with the olive trees for you and Mother. You will see, I think, that in a white frame it will take on a mild color, meaning the contrast between pink and green."
JLB 837, 1/4/1890: "Yesterday I sent some paintings to Paris -- and the one of the women picking olives I designated for you and Mother. You'll see, I think, that in a white frame it takes on quite a soft colour effect, the opposition of the pink and the green."

493. "discreet color" BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "For instance, I am working on a picture this moment, women gathering olives, which would lend itself to that, I think. These are the colours: the ground is violet, and farther off, yellow ochre; the olives with bronze trunks have grey-green foliage, the sky is entirely pink, and three small figures pink too. The whole in a very discreet colour scheme."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "Thus I'm working on a painting at the moment, women picking olives, which would lend itself to it, I think. These are the colours: the field is violet and further away yellow ochre, the olive trees with bronze trunks have grey-green foliage, the sky is entirely pink, and 3 small figures pink also. The whole in a very discreet range."

494. "exquisite lace" BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: "I am again going to work a little outside: there is a mistral. Toward sunset it generally grows a little calmer, then there are superb sky effects of pale citron, and the mournful pines with their silhouettes standing out in relief against it with exquisite black lace effects."
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "I'm going to work some more outside, the mistral's blowing. It usually dies down by the time the sun's about to set, then there are superb effects of pale citron skies, and desolate pines cast their silhouettes into relief against it with effects of exquisite black lace."

495. "the most delicate thing" BVG W16, 12/10/1889.

Context:
BVG W16, 12/10/1889: "I am working on the latter canvas at the moment; it is (along with the orchard in bloom, which Theo liked, he said) the most delicate thing I have painted yet."
JLB 827, 12/10/1889: "I'm working on this last canvas at the moment, it is (with the orchard in blossom, which Theo liked, from what he was saying) the gentlest thing I've painted."

496. to color lithography BVG 617, 12/15/1889.

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "It's very interesting what you tell me about a publication of coloured lithographs with a text on Monticelli, honestly, that gives me very great pleasure, and I'd be very curious to see them one day. I hope that he'll reproduce in colour the bouquet you have, for that's a thing of the first order as regards colour. One day I'd very much like to do a print or two myself in this vein after my canvases. Thus I'm working on a painting at the moment, women picking olives, which would lend itself to it, I think."

497. "I started still another" BVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
BVG 619, 12/20/1889: "I hope Theo has sent you my studies, but I started still another rather big picture for you of women gathering olives."
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "I hope Theo sent you my studies, but I'm already working on another rather large painting for you of women harvesting olives."

498. "You tell me not to worry" BVG 617, 12/15/1889; emphasis in original. (See Ch 40, n. 650.)

Context:
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: "You tell me not to give myself too many worries and that better days will come again for me" (emphasis in original).

795 499. "Those better days begin"We have re-translated to simplify and clarify Bonger's overly literal rendering of Vincent's convulsive French. ("Tu me dis de ne pas me faire trop de soucis et que de meilleurs jours viendront encore pour moi. Je dirais que ces meilleurs jours ont déjà commencés pour moi même, lorsque j'entrevois la possibilité de compléter un peu le travail de façon que tu aies une serie d'études provençales un peu senties qui se tiendront, voilà ce que j'espère, avec nos lointains souvenirs de jeunesse en Hollande et ainsi je me fais une fête de refaire encore les oliveuses pour la mère et la soeur.") Note how this achingly nostalgic sentiment is echoed in Vincent's letter to his mother around the same time: "I'll have a few paintings from here which, notwithstanding that they were made in a very different region, have remained completely and utterly as if they were painted in Zundert, ... I believe could also be understood by people who don't, as they say, know anything about paintings" (JLB 826, 10/9/1889 or 12/10/1889; emphasis in original).  


Context:
BVG 617, 12/15/1889: “I must tell you that these better days have already begun for me, as soon as I get a glimpse of the possibility of completing my work in some way or other, so that you would have a series of really sympathetic Provençal studies, which will somehow be linked, I hope, with our distant memories of our youth in Holland, and so I am giving myself a treat by doing the 'Women Gathering Olives' again for Mother and our sister.”
JLB 829, 12/19/1889: “I'd say that these better days have already begun for myself, when I glimpse the possibility of completing, to some extent, the work in such a way that you'll have a series of Provençal studies done with feeling which will hold up, this is what I hope, with our far-off memories of youth in Holland, and thus I'm treating myself by redoing the olive trees again for our mother and sister.”

500. cried out with guiltBVG 619, 12/20/1889. Vincent included a feint of holiday cheer ("[I] don't count myself among the unfortunates") out of deference to his mother's (and father's) perennial encouragements to a more positive attitude (JLB 831, 12/23/1889). He even invokes his former friend Anton van Rappard -- the only friend of his whose social standing Anna approved -- to support the preposterous notion that his illness had been good for him: "Do you remember that Rappard once said 'it's sometimes refreshing' when he'd had typhoid fever and later stayed with us. I sometimes think about that when I feel much stronger and at times more clear-headed than last year." (ibid.) The suggestion is that it's good to have typhoid; it can be refreshing. Perhaps most preposterously, Theo wrote Vincent in early January 1890, after he had emerged between attacks, that this letter, JLB 831, 12/23/1889, "gave Mother great pleasure" (JLB 835, 1/3/1890). Not even the remote, unthinking Anna could have taken pleasure in this strange and fraught holiday epistle. That may be why Jo Bonger, in her edition of the letters, proposed that Anna was referring to a different letter, JLB 836, 1/4/1890.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "Towards the end of the year I come to bid you good-day once more. You'll say that I've forgotten it many times. It's a year since I became ill, and it's difficult for me to express the extent to which I have or haven't recovered."

501. rhapsodized his maternal longingBVG W18, 12/20/1889. On the back of a letter to Wil that was enclosed in the same envelope -- a letter he knew his mother would read or Wil would read to her -- he also wrote out a poem that evoked the strange double longing that stirred inside him (JLB 832, 12/23/1889):

              Who is the maid my spirit seeks
              Through cold reproof and slanders blight?
              Has she love's roses on her cheek
              Is hers an eye of calm delight?
              No, wan and sunk with midnight prayer
              And the pale looks of her I love,
              And if by times a light be there
              That light was kindled from above.
              I choose not her mine heart's elect
              Amongst those that seek their maker's shrine
              In gems and garlands proudly decked
              As if themselves were things divine.
              No, heaven but faintly warms the breast
              That beats beneath a broidered veil,
              And they who come in glittering dress
              To mourn their frailty -- yet are frail.
              Not to the form of her I love,
              And love because her bloom is gone,
              But ne'er was beauty's bloom so bright,
              So touching as that form's decay,
              That in the altar's wavering light
              In holy lustre fades away.

The poem is "Who is the maid? St. Jeromes Love" by Thomas Moore According to JLB, Vincent probably knew the poem from Harriet Beecher Stowe's We and Our Neighbors (JLB 832, n. 2). In the letter to Wil, Vincent invoked James Abbot McNeill Whistler's portrait of his mother (Arrangement in Gray and Black, No. 1) to "illustrate" the sentiment of the poem.

Context:
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "There's a painting that Whistler did of his mother which is like that. But above all in our old Dutch paintings we find it sometimes. When I think of Mother she too appears like that to me."

502. "I often feel much self-reproach"BVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "I often have terrible self-reproach about things in the past, my illness being pretty much my own fault, and in any event it's doubtful whether I can make amends for faults in any way. But reasoning or thinking about this is sometimes so difficult, and sometimes my feelings overwhelm me more than in the past. And then I can think so much of you and of the past. You and Pa have been so much, so very much to me, possibly more even than to the others, and I don't seem to have had a happy nature."

503. not seeking treatment soonerBVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "When I was first ill I couldn't accept the idea that I had to go into an asylum. And now at present I admit that I should have been treated earlier, but it's human to err in that."

504. He confessed to mistreatingBVG 619, 12/20/1889: Note that Vincent does not go so far as to admit that he was aware at the time that he was destroying his father in Nuenen. He only realized it, he says, when he arrived in Paris and saw his own behavior toward Dorus in contrast to his brother's. His culpability in his father's death is still, apparently, a subject into which he dares not venture with his mother. Instead, he uses his failure to father a child himself -- in contrast to the self-sacrificing Theo -- as a surrogate for the deeper, more damning guilt. But this guilt was clearly in his mind, because the very next thought is this: "And when Pa was no longer with us and I went to him in Paris" (JLB 831, 12/23/1889; emphasis added).

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "I started to realize that in Paris, how much more than I Theo did his best to help Pa practically, so much so that his own interests often went by the board because of it. That's why I'm so thankful now at present that Theo finally found a wife and is waiting for his baby. Anyway, Theo had more self-denial than I, and that's deep in his character."

505. leading his brother astrayBVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "And when Pa was no longer with us and I went to him in Paris, then the poor chap attached himself so much to me that I came to understand how much he had loved Pa. And now, I say this to you and to Wil and not to him, it's a good thing I didn't stay in Paris because we should, he and I, have become all too much bound up in each other."

506. disappointing his motherBVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "You and Pa have been so much, so very much to me, possibly more even than to the others, and I don't seem to have had a happy nature. I started to realize that in Paris, how much more than I Theo did his best to help Pa practically, so much so that his own interests often went by the board because of it. That's why I'm so thankful now at present that Theo finally found a wife and is waiting for his baby. Anyway, Theo had more self-denial than I, and that's deep in his character."

507. to convince her to like his art BVG 619, 12/20/1889. He goes about this in an elaborate way: "And now it's certain that the work they're making here at present is very different -- more colourful and more forthrightly drawn than what people used to do in Holland in the time of [Andreas] Schelfhout, say. And yet the one is so much a consequence of the other. For example, you knew the old [Hendrikus] Van de Sande Bakhuyzen and Jules Bakhuyzen. I thought of their work only recently, that with all the apparent difference there's still so little change in people's ideas. Anyway I believe that Jules Bakhuyzen, say, would understand perfectly what I paint these days." The reference is to family members of his mother's girlhood friends, the Bakhuysens (see Ch. 1, n. 122). Two Bakhuysen sisters had visited the Van Goghs in Zundert (see Ch. 3, n. 40).

Context:
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "And now it's certain that the work they're making here at present is very different -- more colourful and more forthrightly drawn than what people used to do in Holland in the time of Schelfhout, say. And yet the one is so much a consequence of the other. For example, you knew the old Van de Sande Bakhuyzen and Jules Bakhuyzen. I thought of their work only recently, that with all the apparent difference there's still so little change in people's ideas. Anyway I believe that Jules Bakhuyzen, say, would understand perfectly what I paint these days, that ravine with the stream, and another painting -- of the park at the asylum -- large pine trees against an evening sky."

508. "powerless"BVG 619, 12/20/1889.

Context:
BVG 619, 12/20/1889: "For the present my work is going well, but of course my thoughts are always directed on the colours and on drawing, going around in a rather small circle. So I want only to live by the day -- trying to get on from one day to the other. And besides, my painter-friends also often complain that the profession makes one so powerless, or that it is the powerless who follow it."
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "For the moment the work's going well, but of course my thoughts, always fixed on colours and drawing, continue to go round in a rather small circle. So I want to live by the day -- trying to get from one to the next. And for that matter my fellow painters also often complain that the profession makes one so powerless. Or that it's the powerless who practise it."

509. "to err is human"BVG 619, 12/20/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 503.) One could consider this reference also exculpatory: "A French writer says that all painters are mad to some degree, and although there's a great deal to be said against that, it's certain that one is too easily alienated by it" (JLB 831, 12/23/1889). Except that Anna van Gogh was hardly enamored of French writers.

Context:
BVG 619, 12/20/1889: "In the beginning when I fell ill, I could not resign myself to the idea of having to go into a hospital. And at present I admit that I should have been treated even earlier, but to err is human."
JLB 831, 12/23/1889: "When I was first ill I couldn't accept the idea that I had to go into an asylum. And now at present I admit that I should have been treated earlier, but it's human to err in that."

510. panic of the approaching anniversaryBVG W18, 12/20/1889. Vincent acknowledged this dynamic of self-fulfilling anxiety about the next attack. On the same day that he wrote his mother (see Ch. 40, n. 500) -- which is almost certainly the day that he was struck down (i.e., December 23) -- Vincent wrote his sister Wil. One is left to wonder: why was Vincent writing "[i]n haste"? To catch the post in time to have the letter delivered before Christmas Day? or because the thought of the events of "exactly a year since" scared him away from the subject of his distant family? (JLB 832, 12/23/1889).

Context:
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "In haste I'm adding a line for you, it's exactly a year since I had that attack, I certainly have no reason to complain about it too much, as things are going better at present. But from time to time, though, it's to be feared that it may return. And this leaves the mind in a latent state of sensitivity."

511. played a self-fulfilling roleJLB point out that Jo suspected as much, writing, "perhaps the thought of last year made [Vincent] extremely anxious on Christmas Day" (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890; n. 2). 512. painting yet another olive groveBVG W18, 12/20/1889. The inference that he was working on this olive grove painting at the time of his attack is supported more indirectly in the letter to his mother: "I hope Theo sent you my studies, but I'm already working on another rather large painting for you of women harvesting olives" (JLB 831, 12/23/1889).

Context:
JLB 832, 12/23/1889: "I hope that you'll quite like the canvas I'm doing for Mother and you at the moment. It's a repetition of a painting for Theo, Women picking olives."

513. "I was working perfectly"BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: Vincent's claim that he found his seizure "odd" has to be taken either as self-deception or an effort to divert Theo's attention from the true cause. Indeed, a later passage in the same letter points to the latter explanation: "And this [incident] will be another lesson to me to try and work straightforwardly and without too many reservations that trouble the consciousness" (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890). We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: "Odd that I had been working perfectly calmly on some canvases that you will soon see, and that suddenly, without any reason, the aberration seized me again."
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "Odd that I'd worked perfectly calmly on canvases that you'll soon see, and that all at once, without any reason, the confusion took hold of me again."

514. After a weekBVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "For the moment I've been caught unawares by a great discouragement. But since this attack ended in a week."

515. "exaltation and delirium"BVG W17, 1/4/1890: Vincent describes the attacks in the last week of December 1889.

Context:
BVG W17, 1/4/1890: "Fortunately another rather violent attack of exaltation or delirium is at an end and, if I may so say, I don't feel any after-effects at all; I feel the same as I do on ordinary days."
JLB 837, 1/4/1890: "Fortunately, a quite violent attack of exaltation or delirium is again behind me and I don't feel any after-effects, so to speak, I am as I am every day."

516. of violenceBVG W17, 1/4/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 515.)

Context:
JLB 837, 1/4/1890: "Fortunately, a quite violent attack of exaltation or delirium is again behind me and I don't feel any after-effects, so to speak, I am as I am every day."

517. and disorientationBVG 625, 2/2/1890.

Context:
JLB 850, 2/1/1890: "Well this contributes a great deal to making me forget these last few days when I was ill, then I no longer know where I am and my mind wanders."

518. "overcome with discouragement"BVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "For the moment I am overcome with discouragement, but since this attack was over in a week, what's the use of thinking that it may in fact come back again?"
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "For the moment I've been caught unawares by a great discouragement. But since this attack ended in a week, what's the good of telling oneself that it can in fact recur?"

519. his paints taken from himBVG T24, 1/8/1890: According to Theo, Dr. Peyron wrote to this effect in his report of the attacks.

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "In his first letter he gave me to understand that it was dangerous for you to continue to paint, as the paints were a poison, but he got a little carried away, perhaps through simply relying on hearsay, being ill himself."

520. "While I was ill"BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890.

Context:
BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: "Oh, while I was ill there was a fall of damp and melting snow. I got up in the night to look at the country. Never, never had nature seemed to me so touching and so full of feeling."
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "Ah, while I was ill, damp, melting snow was falling, I got up in the night to look at the landscape -- never, never has nature appeared so touching and so sensitive to me."

521. "As for me"BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890.

Context:
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: " As for me, don't worry too much."

522. he could be trusted with a penBVG T23, 1/3/1890: That Vincent was deprived again of writing implements is implied in Theo's expression of relief after Vincent's recovery.

Context:
JLB 835, 1/3/1890: "I was pleasantly surprised by your letter, for after receiving a line from Mr. Peyron I didn't dare hope that it would be possible for you to write, and I won't hide from you that it grieved me very much."

523. "Let's go on working" BVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "So let's continue the work as much as possible as if nothing were amiss."

796 524. "my normal condition" BVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "It is perfectly true that last year the attack returned various times -- but then also it was precisely by working that my normal condition returned little by little. It will probably be the same this time. So behave as if nothing had happened for we can do absolutely nothing."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "It's perfectly true that last year the crisis recurred at various times -- but then, too, it was precisely by working that the normal state returned little by little. It will probably be the same on this occasion too. So act as if nothing were amiss, for we can do absolutely nothing about it."

525. "pass away completely" BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. Vincent says earlier, in the same hopeful vein: "as for you and me, let's not worry ourselves. In any event, it didn't last as long as the other year, and so we can still hope that little by little time will make all of this pass" (JLB 836, 1/4/1890). We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: "It is not, believe me, that I should not like to be able to live as before, without this preoccupation with my health. Anyway, we will make the attempt once, but probably not twice in the spring, if this passes away completely."
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "It isn't, believe me, that I wouldn't wish to be able to live like before, without this preoccupation with health. Anyway, we'll make the attempt once but probably not twice in the spring if it goes away completely." (Emphasis in original.)

526. he felt suddenly imprisoned BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. In mid-January, Vincent requested that his brother send him a copy of the wood engraving "Convict Prison" by Régamey, so he could do a painted copy of it.

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "So what I'm pondering doing in painting is Daumier's Drinkers and Régamey's Penitentiary. You'll find them in among the wood engravings. Thus even half locked up I'll be able to occupy myself for a long time."

527. where the patients could work BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: Vincent had a specific asylum in mind. Montevergues (also spelled Montdevergues) was a well-known psychiatric hospital located in Montfavet, a community outside Avignon. (See Ch. 37, n. 102.) Vincent probably knew of the asylum already from Dr. Félix Rey in Arles who had a friend, Dr. Aussoleil, who worked at the Montdevergues asylum and had done research on the subject of latent epilepsy in Montpellier where both he and Rey studied at the Faculté de Médecine. (See Ch. 37, n. 101.) Vincent worries that Montdevergues might refuse or charge a higher rate for "foreigners," but he is so entranced by the idea of a cheaper institution where the patients are engaged in activities that are sketch-worthy that his imagination wanders north: "Now, even leaving Montevergues aside, returning to Holland, aren't there establishments in our native country where people work too and where it isn't expensive, and which one has the right to benefit from" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890).

It is difficult to believe that he did not at least think of Gheel when he wrote this; but it is equally difficult to imagine why he would not mention the name, even if just to exclude it because of the negative associations with his father (see Ch. 40. n. 542). In an earlier letter, he had mentioned the asylum of Charenton in Paris in a sidelong comment about another artist: "I saw admirable drawings in it by [Daniel Urrabieta] Vierge which were completely like something by Victor Hugo, astonishing things. ... I think that Vierge has also gone to Charenton, but how that fellow has worked" (JLB 834, 1/3/1890, emphasis in original). Whether this was a hint or not, Vincent essentially withdraws it soon afterwards because of the expense: "the idea of going to Paris then to the country, having no other resource to combat the expenses than painting, means manufacturing paintings that come quite expensive" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890).

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "At Montevergues there's an asylum where one of the employees here used to be a warder. He tells me that there they only pay 22 sous a day, and that then the patients are even dressed by the establishment. Then they're put to work on the lands that belong to the house, and there's also a forge, a carpenter's workshop &c. Once they'd got to know me a little I don't think I'd be forbidden to paint, then for one thing there's still the fact that it's less expensive, and second, that one can work at something."

528. might pose for him BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890.

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "Now, you understand that in an establishment where the patients work in the fields I would find hosts of subjects for paintings and drawings, and that I wouldn't be at all unhappy there."

529. perhaps to Brittany BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: Vincent sidles into this preposterous proposal. To his surprise, no doubt, Gauguin, who was suffering his own dilemma of poverty, did not dismiss the idea of a reunion, although he responded at the time with an even more preposterous plan to go to the Gulf of Tonkin (modern Vietnam), in hopes of staging yet another dramatic return from an exotic, "primitive" land, like the one from Martinique that had given him a temporary boost in visibility, and like the later one from Tahiti. (See Druick and Zegers, p. 321.)

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "I'll drop a line to Gauguin and De Haan to ask if they're planning to stay in Brittany and if they'd like me to send the furniture, and then if they want me to come too. I won't commit myself to anything, only say that I'm very probably not staying here."

530. a tide of guilt lapped at his feet BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: Vincent's guilt focused, as it had in the past, on the trouble that his woes were causing Theo. He wrote in his first letter after the Christmas attacks: "First of all I wish you and Jo a happy New Year and regret that I have perhaps, though quite unwillingly, caused you to worry" (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890). This introduced a spurt of letters, all with the same theme of reassurance: "I hope that Jo's health and yours are good, and that you no longer have any anxiety on my account" (JLB 834, 1/3/1890). "Am very pleased that our sister has come. Warm regards to her and to Jo, and as for you and me, let's not worry ourselves" (JLB 836, 1/4/1890). Vincent even felt guilty about the trouble he caused Reverend Salles, who, as an emissary of Theo, visited the asylum in early January: "Yesterday I was pleasantly surprised by a visit from Mr. Salles who, I believe, had had a letter from you. I was completely well when he came so we were able to talk calmly. But I'm most confused that he should have put himself out for me." (JLB 834, 1/3/1890.) Theo, with his usual unthinking candor, did not help Vincent in his effort to move past the latest crisis: "I was pleasantly surprised by your letter, for after receiving a line from Mr. Peyron I didn't dare hope that it would be possible for you to write, and I won't hide from you that it grieved me very much" (JLB 835, 1/3/1890).

Context:
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "Now what you say about my work certainly is agreeable to me, but I still think of this bloody profession in which one is caught as if in a net and in which one becomes less practical than others."

531. he fretted over new expenses BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. One of the reasons Vincent entertained the idea of moving to Montevergues, the asylum near Avignon (see n. 724), was because "they only pay 22 sous a day, and that then the patients are even dressed by the establishment" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890). The same imperative drives his vague thoughts about returning to an asylum in the north: "aren't there establishments in our native country where people work too and where it isn't expensive, ... at home in Holland people always value painting more or less, that in an establishment they'd hardly make difficulties about letting me do it. Now, it would still be a lot, however, to have the opportunity to occupy oneself over and above painting, and it would cost less." (ibid.) In the same letter, he complains that the asylum of Saint Paul is "costs too much" and rejects Theo's plan (and his) to go live in Auvers with a doctor (or with the Pissarros) because "having no other resource to combat the expenses than painting, means manufacturing paintings that come quite expensive" (ibid.). For the same reason, he rejects the idea of coming to Paris (presumably to live with Theo): "in Paris I fear I wouldn't do anything good. ... I can and I indeed want to earn some money with my painting, and we ought to ensure that my expenses don't exceed its value, and even that the money spent comes back little by little." (ibid.) The subject is so sensitive that he immediately cuts it off: "To talk of something else" (ibid.).

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "Now I'm going to talk to you again about what I think we could do for the future so as to have fewer expenses."

532. "doing a bit of business" BVG 622, 1/4/1890. In the same delusional entrepreneurial mode, apparently, Vincent proposed that Theo approach their rich Uncle Cor (C.M.): "For at present it costs too much, and the idea of going to Paris then to the country, having no other resource to combat the expenses than painting, means manufacturing paintings that come quite expensive. You must talk about it one day with C.M., should you see him, and tell him frankly that I'll willingly try to do what's for the best, that I have no preference whatsoever." (JLB 839, 1/13/1890.) This is the first time in years that Vincent has even mentioned his distant, disapproving (and only surviving) rich uncle. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "Once away from here -- let's suppose so -- we must really see if something can be done with my canvases. I should have a certain number of mine, a certain number of others, and perhaps I should try to do a bit of business."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "Once I'm back from here, let's suppose, we'll have to see a little if there's really nothing to be done with my canvases, I would have a certain number of mine, a certain number of other people's, and perhaps I'd try to do a little dealing."

533. "finding some other job" BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 534.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: "At any rate, being in better health than I have been for two years, I will again do my best to find some job or other."
JLB RM18, November-December 1889: "In any case, I really want to see, one more time and with better health than two years ago, if I can't find some sort of position."

534. "Let's take the terrible realities" BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890.

Context:
JLB RM18, November-December 1889: "Let's take the terrible realities as they are, and if I have to abandon painting I think I shall."

535. he rushed letter after letter Over the fall and winter, Theo had typically taken weeks to respond to Vincent's letters, even where they included specific requests (see Ch. 40. n. 430). After hearing of the attack at Christmastime, he begins to reply promptly and sometimes unprompted. The more frequent letters were generally shorter, however (see, e.g., JLB 838, 1/8/1890). 536. filled with fraternal concern BVG T23, 1/3/1890.

Context:
JLB 835, 1/3/1890: "I hope that you're already much better and that the illness won't return."

537. cautious advice BVG T23, 1/3/1890.

Context:
JLB 835, 1/3/1890: "It's curious that this has taken hold of you again, precisely a year after the first attack, and it proves that you must remain on your guard."

538. cheerful reports BVG T24, 1/8/1890: Theo reports on showing some of Vincent's work.

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "In one of the rolls there was also a superb pen drawing of a fountain in a garden; next Sunday I have a meeting with Lauzet -- who will find them very fine, I'm sure."

539. "There is more atmosphere" BVG T24, 1/8/1890. Much of the letter is in the same, straining vein: "Yesterday evening your new consignment arrived, and it's very remarkable" (JLB 838, 1/8/1890). Tellingly, Theo compliments first and most strongly Vincent's copies after Millet, not his original work: "You know, one of the things I like best is the Evening after Millet. Copied like that it's no longer a copy. There's a tone in it and everything is so harmonious. It's really very successful." (ibid.) He addresses Vincent's original work almost as an afterthought and with not a little art-dealer blather-flattery: "Among the other canvases I very much like the women climbing on the rocks and the main road with the road-menders. I feel that there's more atmosphere in your latest works, more distance than in the preceding ones. Which comes perhaps from the fact that you don't use so much impasto everywhere." (ibid.)

The last is really a negative wrapped in a positive (i.e., "they're not as bad as they used to be") than straight-out praise. Theo reserves that for Vincent's drawings, a few of which arrived in Paris right around the New Year: "In one of the rolls there was also a superb pen drawing of a fountain in a garden." (ibid.) This, of course, would have been taken by Vincent less as a compliment than as a well-worn avoidance of commenting on his paintings and as an indirect endorsement of Peyron's ban on paints, which was still in effect after the attack at Christmastime.

Context:
BVG T24, 1/8/1890: "I think there is more atmosphere in these last works, more distance than in the preceding ones. Perhaps this is due to your not laying on your paint so thickly everywhere."
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "I feel that there's more atmosphere in your latest works, more distance than in the preceding ones. Which comes perhaps from the fact that you don't use so much impasto everywhere."

540. "we shall always be happy" BVG T24, 1/8/1890. In December, Theo had proposed that Vincent visit them in Paris (JLB 830, 12/22/1889). But he had envisioned a relatively brief, en route visit: "The best thing will be for you to come to us in the spring and go yourself to see if you can find lodgings that suit you in the country" (ibid., emphasis added). But after the attacks in December, the invitation becomes more open-ended -- less qualified: "I share your opinion that it would perhaps be good that you should come here for a while this spring, even if you go to the country afterwards if the life here doesn't suit you" (JLB 838, 1/8/1890, emphasis added). Now, in typical Van Gogh indirection, Theo makes the arguments against Vincent staying in Paris without appearing to own them: "Here [in Paris] there'll always be the matter of you being unable to work outdoors, but you will see, and in any case we'll be happy to have you with us for a while" (ibid.). He then further delimits Vincent's welcome in Paris: "Jo's confinement should take place between 1 and 15 February, and after that her mother is staying for around a month, but after she's left the little room is free and at your disposal" (ibid.). This basically pushes the invitation to stay in the apartment out toward the earlier offered date -- spring.

Context:
BVG T24, 1/8/1890: "I agree with you that it might be a good thing for you to come here next spring, and then you can decide to go into the country after a while if life here doesn't suit you. Here there will always be the difficulty that you cannot work in the open air, but we shall see, and in any case we shall always be happy to have you with us for some time."
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "I share your opinion that it would perhaps be good that you should come here for a while this spring, even if you go to the country afterwards if the life here doesn't suit you. Here there'll always be the matter of you being unable to work outdoors, but you will see, and in any case we'll be happy to have you with us for a while."

541. withdrew or qualified them See Ch. 40, n. 540. Only two weeks after the seemingly generous but complicated invitation Theo sent at the beginning of January, in the wake of the Christmas attacks, he amended that offer again, rolling back the welcome mat even further: "As regards what you write about the future, try and see if a partnership couldn't be entered into with Lauzet. You could, for example, look for a studio for the two of you, and you could come and have dinner and sleep with us." (JLB 843, 1/22/1890.) Theo has clearly rethought the idea of having Vincent in the house with his wife and small child, and so proposes this "middle way" to ensure that, if Vincent does come to Paris, he at least is not working underfoot in the new apartment. He can eat and sleep with them, but must keep his work at a distance -- i.e., in the studio shared with the lithographer Lauzet (see Ch. 40, n. 368), a bumptious Provençal not much liked by Jo. What is most interesting and telling about this strained proposal is that Theo, who actually knew Lauzet, did not offer to approach him on Vincent's behalf, which would have been the logical thing for him to do if his heart were truly in the plan -- which, apparently, it was not. 542. Theo unwittingly suggested Gheel BVG T25, 1/22/1890: Theo appears to be oblivious to the implications of this suggestion and the lingering bitterness over the so-called "Gheel Affair." (See Chapter 12.)

Context:
JLB 843, 1/22/1890: "I'm finding out about the establishments in Holland which might be suitable, but I've already been told that they're so full that it's difficult to be admitted. There's Geel in Belgium, but I don't know precisely what one must do to have oneself admitted."

543. their father had tried to commit See Chapter 12. 544. Peyron wrote an alarmed letter BVG T24, 1/8/1890: That is the implication of Theo's report of the letter. To the same point, Theo adds elsewhere: "I was pleasantly surprised by your letter, for after receiving a line from Mr. Peyron I didn't dare hope that it would be possible for you to write" (JLB 835, 1/3/1890).

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "When I last wrote to you it was under the impression of Dr. Peyron's first letter. I'm very, very glad that it isn't as bad as that letter made me assume, and he himself wrote to me again to say that it had taken a quite different turn than he had thought at first."

545. attempt to poison himself BVG T24, 1/8/1890: Theo reports the substance of Peyron's letter.

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "In his first letter he gave me to understand that it was dangerous for you to continue to paint, as the paints were a poison, but he got a little carried away, perhaps through simply relying on hearsay, being ill himself."

546. the doctor hastily replied The hastiness, even sloppiness, of Peyron's attendance at Vincent's bedside during the attacks caused subsequent confusion. Theo had written right before Christmas: "I very much like the two drawings you sent. Do you want me to send some to Brussels? Reply immediately on this subject, for there's no time to lose for the framing." (JLB 830, 12/22/1889.) Vincent had been struck down by the time this letter arrived. Peyron read it and approached Vincent about it, apparently during one of his lucid moments in the tormented week between holidays. However, he conveyed Theo's question inaccurately. Vincent reported afterward: "[Peyron] came to tell me while I was ill that he'd received news from you, and if I wanted to exhibit my paintings, yes or no. So I told him that I'd much rather not exhibit them. Which had no justification, and so I hope that they've gone off all the same." (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890.) Theo clarifies the miscommunication in early January: "As regards the consignment for Brussels, there's a misunderstanding. In reading my letter to you, good Doctor Peyron made a mistake. The paintings were ready in time and are leaving today. What I was asking you was if you wanted to add a few drawings to them." (JLB 835, 1/3/1890.) (Vincent's version of his conversation with Peyron during the attacks may have been something he misremembered or something someone else recounted to him incorrectly.) 547. banned any further painting BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: This suggests that Peyron at least was leaving open the possibility of a permanent ban on Vincent painting at the asylum.

Context:
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "Above all I mustn't waste my time, I'm going to set to work again as soon as Mr Peyron will allow it, and if he doesn't allow it then I'll make a clean break with here. It's that that keeps me still relatively balanced, and again I have a whole lot of ideas for new paintings."

548. he disappeared from view BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: All Vincent says during the first week of January is that he has not seen Dr. Peyron. He repeats this several times over several letters (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890; JLB 834, 1/3/1890), starting with his first letter after emerging from the attacks: "At the moment of writing to you I haven't yet seen Mr. Peyron, ... I regret not having been able to see Mr. P. today" (JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890). He finally connects with the director on January 4 -- their first encounter, apparently, since Vincent emerged from the attacks after Christmas. Only in a letter from Theo do we hear that Peyron may have been sick during some or all of this time: "In his first letter [Peyron] gave me to understand that it was dangerous for you to continue to paint, as the paints were a poison, but he got a little carried away, perhaps through simply relying on hearsay, being ill himself" (JLB 838, 1/8/1890). It seems odd that Vincent did not know this. It may have been just a regular flare-up of Peyron's gout or it may have been simply the director's post-facto excuse for not paying closer attention to Vincent's case and leaving the asylum for the holiday before he recovered from his attacks.

Context:
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "At the moment of writing to you I haven't yet seen Mr. Peyron, so I don't know if he's written anything to you about my paintings. He came to tell me while I was ill that he'd received news from you, and if I wanted to exhibit my paintings, yes or no. So I told him that I'd much rather not exhibit them. Which had no justification, and so I hope that they've gone off all the same. But anyway, I regret not having been able to see Mr. P. today to find out what he wrote to you."

549. "undo" the events BVG 622, 1/4/1890: Vincent instructs his brother in the art of denial.

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "So let's continue the work as much as possible as if nothing were amiss. I'll soon have the opportunity to go outside when the weather isn't too cold, and then I'd rather like to try to finish the work undertaken here. It's perfectly true that last year the crisis recurred at various times -- but then, too, it was precisely by working that the normal state returned little by little. It will probably be the same on this occasion too. So act as if nothing were amiss, for we can do absolutely nothing about it."

550. Peyron immediately withdrew BVG T24, 1/8/1890: Barely a week separated the two letters from Peyron to Theo.

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "When I last wrote to you it was under the impression of Dr. Peyron's first letter. I'm very, very glad that it isn't as bad as that letter made me assume, and he himself wrote to me again to say that it had taken a quite different turn than he had thought at first."

551. the usual treatment of bromide See Ch. 39, n. 205. 552. and nostrums BVG 622, 1/4/1890. "I saw Mr. Peyron again this morning, he says that he's allowing me complete freedom to distract myself, and that I must react against the melancholy as much as I can" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890). (See Rewald: "Dr. Peyron's usual and vague consolations ... and similar ready-made phrases" [Rewald, Post-Impressionism from Van Gogh to Gauguin, pp. 347-348].)

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "He talked to me with great kindness and these things scarcely surprise him, but since there's no ready remedy it's time and circumstances alone that can perhaps have influence."

553. "He said to me" BVG 622, 1/4/1890. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "What he said to me was -- "Let's hope that there will be no recurrence" -- exactly the same thing as ever; he spoke very kindly to me, and as for him, these things hardly surprise him, but since there is no quick remedy, perhaps only time and circumstances can have any influence."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "What he said to me was 'let's hope that this doesn't happen again' -- so absolutely the same thing as always. He talked to me with great kindness and these things scarcely surprise him, but since there's no ready remedy it's time and circumstances alone that can perhaps have influence."

554. Vincent began painting BVG 622, 1/4/1890: Less than a week after emerging from the holiday attacks, Vincent admits doing painting without Dr. Peyron's permission. The connection between these two reports may be that Vincent somehow persuaded the servant -- or, more likely, bribed him with the promise of a portrait -- to unlock the downstairs studio. Vincent does not report that Peyron gave his permission for him to paint until a week later: "I saw Mr. Peyron again this morning, he says that he's allowing me complete freedom to distract myself, and that I must react against the melancholy as much as I can, which I'm gladly doing" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890). During this interval, Theo continues his effort to dissuade Vincent from painting.

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "At the moment I've just done a little portrait of one of the lads from here which he wanted to send to his mother, that's to say I've already started work again, and Mr. Peyron would probably not have allowed me to if he saw any obstacles there."

555. "dangers" BVG T23, 1/3/1890.

Context:
BVG T23, 1/3/1890: "It is curious that it overtook you exactly one year after your first attack, and it proves that you must be always on your guard. So, for instance, if you know that it is dangerous for you to have colours near you, why don't you clear them away for a time, and make drawings?"
JLB 835, 1/3/1890: "It's curious that this has taken hold of you again, precisely a year after the first attack, and it proves that you must remain on your guard. So if you know that it's dangerous at times to have paints near you, why not set them aside for a while by making drawings?"

556. rejected the warning Vincent responds vehemently to his brother's argument for a temporary hiatus in painting: "It's perfectly true that last year the crisis recurred at various times -- but then, too, it was precisely by working that the normal state returned little by little. It will probably be the same on this occasion too. So act as if nothing were amiss, for we can do absolutely nothing about it." (JLB 836, 1/4/1890.) He argues, implausibly, that if he didn't paint, he would surely fall into the fatal lassitude of the other patients at Saint Paul: "And what would be infinitely worse is to let myself slide into the state of my companions in misfortune who do nothing all day, week, month, year, as I've told you many times ... At the moment I have the paintings ripe in my mind, I see in advance the places that I still want to do in the coming months. Why would I change means of expression. ... I don't know in advance, but I see no reason not to do more of the canvases here that I'll need were I to get out of here. Once again, I can foresee absolutely nothing, I see no way out, but I also see that my stay here cannot be prolonged indefinitely. Then, in order not to hurry anything or break it off suddenly, I'd wish to continue as usual as long as I'm here." (ibid.) 557. "Why should I change" BVG 622, 1/4/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 556.)

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "Why would I change means of expression."

558. "I want to go on" BVG 622, 1/4/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 556.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "Then, so as to do nothing in a hurry, not to break off abruptly, I would like to go on as usual while I am here."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "Then, in order not to hurry anything or break it off suddenly, I'd wish to continue as usual as long as I'm here."

797 559. Theo had praised BVG T24, 1/8/1890. Vincent responded gratefully: "What you say about the copy after Millet, The evening, pleases me" (JLB 839, 1/13/1890).

Context:
JLB 838, 1/8/1890: "Yesterday evening your new consignment arrived, and it's very remarkable. You know, one of the things I like best is the Evening after Millet. Copied like that it's no longer a copy. There's a tone in it and everything is so harmonious. It's really very successful."

560. Evening Evening: The Watch (after Millet), F 647 JH 1834, October 1889, oil on canvas, 28.5 x 36.2 in, 72.5 x 92 cm., Van Gogh Museum, Amsterdam. 561. "These are the things" BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890.

Context:
BVG 620, 1/1/1890-1/2/1890: "Just now you and Jo will have many anxieties at times, and a bad time to get through, but these are the things without which life would not be life, and it makes one serious."
JLB 833, 12/31/1889 or 1/1/1890: "In the next few days you'll have many anxieties with Jo at times, and a bad time to get through. But these are things without which life wouldn't be life, and that makes one solemn."

562. another big canvas BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890: The painting is First Steps (after Millet), F 668 JH 1883, January 1890, oil on canvas, 28.4 x 36.2 in., 72 x 92 cm., The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York.

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "This week I'm going to start on Millet's 'Snow-covered field' and 'First steps' in the same format as the others."

563. "of Holland, of our youth" BVG W19, 1/20/1890.

Context:
BVG W19, 1/20/1890: "I often think of Holland, of our youth in the past -- for the very reason that I feel entirely in the country here."
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I think a lot about Holland and about our youth back then -- precisely because here I feel right in the middle of the countryside."

564. imagined coming to Paris BVG W19, 1/20/1890.

Context:
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I imagine that Theo is probably going to be very happy one of these days, only I do have something of an idea that the days of vigil before and during have their great anxieties. Which, moreover, I cannot completely refrain from sharing."

565. already eager to return BVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "I'd very much like to go to Arles one more time, not immediately, but towards the end of February for example, first to see friends, which always cheers me up, and then to test whether I'm capable of risking the journey to Paris."

566. until February BVG 622, 1/4/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 565.)

Context:
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "I'd very much like to go to Arles one more time, not immediately, but towards the end of February for example, first to see friends, which always cheers me up, and then to test whether I'm capable of risking the journey to Paris."

567. "to see my friends again" BVG 622, 1/4/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 565.)

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "I should very much like to go to Arles again, not immediately, but toward the end of February, for instance, first of all to see my friends again, which always refreshes me, and then to test whether I am capable of risking the journey to Paris."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "I'd very much like to go to Arles one more time, not immediately, but towards the end of February for example, first to see friends, which always cheers me up, and then to test whether I'm capable of risking the journey to Paris."

568. involving the furniture he had BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890. All of these various dispositions would have required Vincent to coordinate the moving and shipping in Arles, in person. Theo responded in an agreeable (and unsuspicious) way: "As regards the furniture, I fear that the transportation will cost at least what it's worth, and I'm wondering if it wouldn't be better to sell it in Arles" (JLB 843, 1/22/1890). But by the time this letter arrived, Vincent had been struck by another attack.

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "When I go to Arles I'll have to pay 3 months' rent on the room where my furniture is. That'll be in February. This furniture, it seems to me, will be of use, if not to me then to another painter wanting to settle in the country. Wouldn't it be wiser, in the event of leaving here, to send it to Gauguin, who'll probably spend more time in Brittany, than to you, who'll have nowhere to put it. This is another thing we need to consider in time. I think that in giving up two very old, heavy chests of drawers to someone, I could exempt myself from paying the remainder of the rent and perhaps the packing costs. They cost me around thirty francs."

569. an urgent call for models BVG 623, 1/12/1890-1/15/1890.

Context:
JLB 839, 1/13/1890: "I think that if I came to Paris I wouldn't do anything but draw Greek casts again at first, because I must always keep on studying."

570. "test" BVG 622, 1/4/1890.

Context:
BVG 622, 1/4/1890: "I should very much like to go to Arles again, not immediately, but toward the end of February, for instance, first of all to see my friends again, which always refreshes me, and then to test whether I am capable of risking the journey to Paris."
JLB 836, 1/4/1890: "I'd very much like to go to Arles one more time, not immediately, but towards the end of February for example, first to see friends, which always cheers me up, and then to test whether I'm capable of risking the journey to Paris."

571. after buying a new suit BVG 626, 2/10/1890-2/11/1890: Vincent does not report this expenditure until after his attack in January. We believe Vincent bought this suit for his trip to Arles to see Madame Ginoux because it was very much a Van Gogh thing to do to buy a new suit and become a new man. It is no coincidence, we believe, that, in February when he admitted purchasing this suit, he was already laying plans for additional purchase the next time he visited Madame Ginoux in Arles: "I'll need a pair of shoes and a few pairs of drawers in March as well" (ibid.).

Context:
JLB 853, 2/9/1890 or 2/10/1890: "A few days ago I bought a suit that cost me 35 francs, I must pay for it towards the end of March. With this I'll have sufficient for the year, for when I came here I also bought a suit for around 35 francs, and it has served me all year. But I'll need a pair of shoes and a few pairs of drawers in March as well."

572. She may have been too sick BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889: In his letter to the Ginouxs after the trip, Vincent includes much of the information on his situation that surely would have been conveyed if he had seen them for any length of time. In early February, Vincent claims to have seen the patient on his visit and testifies to a dramatic image: "She looked like an old grandfather last time" (JLB 850, 2/1/1890). But this sounds dubious. Madame Ginoux was only in her early forties. This may have been part of Vincent's effort to disguise his affection for the café proprietress, with its unwanted echoes of the doomed relationship with Agostina Segatori (see Chapter 28). Even if one credits Vincent's account, it does not claim any interaction with Ginoux. He could have been shown to her room to confirm her ailing state.

Context:
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "I don't know if you'll remember, I find it quite strange, that about a year ago Mrs. Ginoux was ill at the same time as I was; and now it has been so again since -- just around Christmas -- for a few days I was again taken quite badly this year, however it was over very quickly; I had it less than a week."

573. much of it probably spent BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889. (See Ch. 40, n. 572.)

Context:
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "I don't know if you'll remember, I find it quite strange, that about a year ago Mrs. Ginoux was ill at the same time as I was; and now it has been so again since -- just around Christmas -- for a few days I was again taken quite badly this year, however it was over very quickly; I had it less than a week."

574. The furniture remained BVG 630, 5/2/1890: The furniture was still being stored over the Ginouxs' Café de la Gare in May. Note that Vincent scrupulously omits the identity of the "friends" -- a remarkably focused act of continuing deception, especially given the many intervening attacks that could have obscured how much he had or had not revealed previously.

Context:
JLB 865, 5/1/1890: "Do what seems best to you. For the time being I would leave my furniture behind in Arles. It's with friends, and I'm sure they'd send it the day I wanted it. But the carriage and packing would be almost what it's worth."

575. two long and plaintive letters Vincent apparently wrote two other letters around the same time, both of which have disappeared (see Ch. 40, n. 577). One, to Theo, reported on his trip to Arles. Theo replied immediately: "I'm very glad to know that you're better and that the journey to Arles took place without bad consequences" (JLB 843, 1/22/1890). The other, to Gauguin, must have reported on the trip to Arles but also apparently included a proposal for Vincent to join Gauguin in Brittany (see JLB, 844, 1/23/1890; note on dating). (A few days earlier, he had written Theo: "I'll drop a line to Gauguin and De Haan to ask if they're planning to stay in Brittany and if they'd like me to send the furniture, and then if they want me to come too" [JLB 839, 1/13/1890].) Vincent took up the idea of reuniting with Gauguin as soon as he emerged from the attacks at the end of January (see Chapter 41). Vincent's letter to Gauguin at this critical juncture also responded to a letter from the latter which must have arrived right before Vincent's trip to Arles (JLB 840, 1/17/1890). In this letter, Gauguin bewailed the dismal conditions in Le Pouldu, professing poverty and despair and even threatening to quit painting altogether. Almost incidentally, he reported the accidental death of one of his children by falling from an upper-story window. Vincent could not have read this pitiful account without thinking that the success of their joint venture on the Yellow House might have averted such suffering. The guilt he felt for having precipitated its failure undoubtedly contributed to his psychic vulnerability in the following days. 576. he poured out his feelings BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889.

Context:
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "Anyway, it's only to say to you, my dear friends, that I hope so ardently, and that moreover I dare hope, that Mrs. Ginoux's illness will be very fleeting and that she'll recover from it entirely enlivened. But she isn't unaware how fond we all are of her and wish to see her well."

577. Marie Ginoux's flu BVG W19, 1/20/1890: This is the medical problem that Vincent reports to Wil in his letter immediately after his trip to Arles, although he disguises the identity of the patient. "Climacteric" usually refers to menopausal problems, but Vincent seems to be using it here superfluously, as a magnifier, or as a false clue, or as a guise for inquiring about his mother's health. In a letter a few weeks later to Theo, Vincent expands on his diagnosis of Madame Ginoux's problem, probably for dramatic effect to support his case for returning to Arles in February: "It's nervous crises and the complications of a premature change of life, very difficult in short. She looked like an old grandfather last time. I had promised to come back in a fortnight and was taken ill again myself." (JLB 850, 2/1/1890.) There is definitely a mystery here. Vincent almost certainly wrote letters to Theo, Wil, and Gauguin, as well as to the Ginoux in the day or two between his return from Arles and his next attack (see Ch. 40, n. 775). Theo responded immediately: "I'm very glad to know that you're better and that the journey to Arles took place without bad consequences" (JLB 843, 1/22/1890). Strangely, the letter Theo referred to has disappeared.

Context:
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "The other day I saw some people sick with influenza and I'm so curious to know if you've had it too, as I'm inclined to believe. I saw a female patient who had a rather worrying nervous complication, and a distressing change of life."

578. "rise up from her sickbed" BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889: We have re-translated the relevant part of this self-evidently awkward rendering of Vincent's original: "Enfin c'est seulement pour vous dire, mes chers amis, que j'espère si ardemment, et d'ailleurs que j'ose croire, que la maladie de [madame] Ginoux soit très passagère et qu'elle en remontera tout 579. sight of the pregnant Sien See Chapter 16. 580. his crippled mother in Nuenen See Chapter 20. Only six years earlier, in January 1884, Vincent's mother had fallen and broken her hip. In the months of her recovery, Vincent nursed her indefatigably and made drawings that comforted her (and that both parents praised). It was Vincent's one and only adult experience of maternal (and paternal) approval. 581. "Diseases exist to remind us" BVG 622a, 12/30/1889-12/31/1889.

Context:
JLB 842, 1/20/1890: "Illnesses are there to make us remember again that we aren't made of wood. That's what seems the good side of all this to me."

582. "life passing by" BVG W19, 1/20/1890.

Context:
BVG W19, 1/20/1890: "I often think of Holland, of our youth in the past -- for the very reason that I feel entirely in the country here. And yet I am aging, you know, and it seems to me that life is passing by more rapidly, and that the responsibilities are more serious, and that the question of how to make up for lost time is more critical, and that it is harder to do the day's work, and that the future is more mysterious and, dear me, a little more gloomy."
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I think a lot about Holland and about our youth back then -- precisely because here I feel right in the middle of the countryside. However I'm getting old, you know, and it seems to me that life passes more quickly and the responsibilities are more serious, the question of working to make up for lost time more critical, the day more difficult to do and the future more mysterious, and my word a little more gloomy too."

583. "making up for lost time" BVG W19, 1/20/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 781.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG W19, 1/20/1890: "I often think of Holland, of our youth in the past -- for the very reason that I feel entirely in the country here. And yet I am aging, you know, and it seems to me that life is passing by more rapidly, and that the responsibilities are more serious, and that the question of how to make up for lost time is more critical, and that it is harder to do the day's work, and that the future is more mysterious and, dear me, a little more gloomy."
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I think a lot about Holland and about our youth back then -- precisely because here I feel right in the middle of the countryside. However I'm getting old, you know, and it seems to me that life passes more quickly and the responsibilities are more serious, the question of working to make up for lost time more critical, the day more difficult to do and the future more mysterious, and my word a little more gloomy too."

584. "The future is more mysterious" BVG W19, 1/20/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 781.)

Context:
BVG W19, 1/20/1890: "I often think of Holland, of our youth in the past -- for the very reason that I feel entirely in the country here. And yet I am aging, you know, and it seems to me that life is passing by more rapidly, and that the responsibilities are more serious, and that the question of how to make up for lost time is more critical, and that it is harder to do the day's work, and that the future is more mysterious and, dear me, a little more gloomy."
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I think a lot about Holland and about our youth back then -- precisely because here I feel right in the middle of the countryside. However I'm getting old, you know, and it seems to me that life passes more quickly and the responsibilities are more serious, the question of working to make up for lost time more critical, the day more difficult to do and the future more mysterious, and my word a little more gloomy too."

585. image of his healthy mother dying BVG W19, 1/20/1890: This black thought seems to have had no basis in fact. Vincent's mother's sister, Wilhelmina, was sick in Breda, but Anna herself was healthy enough to travel there and nurse her sister.

Context:
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "One of these days I also hope to write a line to Mother, we all owe a great deal to you, to you who care for her so faithfully and will keep her for us for as long as possible."

798 586. "I often think with" BVG W19, 1/20/1890. "However my dear sister, how much more practical and solid are the ideas of doctors, mechanics, in fact of heaps of people, than those of artists. I myself often sigh deeply that I should have been better than I am. I'll shut up quickly so as not to discourage myself. Anyway, one can't retrace one's steps, and the steps one has taken have a lot of influence on the future." (JLB 841, 1/20/1890.)

Context:
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I myself often sigh deeply that I should have been better than I am."

587. "Let me stop talking" BVG W19, 1/20/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 784.)

Context:
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "I'll shut up quickly so as not to discourage myself."

588. "One cannot retrace" BVG W19, 1/20/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 784.)

Context:
BVG W19, 1/20/1890: "Well, the fact is that one cannot retrace one's steps, and the steps one has taken greatly influence the future."
JLB 841, 1/20/1890: "Anyway, one can't retrace one's steps, and the steps one has taken have a lot of influence on the future."

589. Two days later Hulsker, "Vincent's Stay in the Hospitals at Arles and St.-Rémy: Unpublished Letters from the Postman Joseph Roulin and the Reverand Salles to Theo van Gogh," p. 41: In his announcement of Vincent's attack, dated January 29, Dr. Peyron writes: "M. Vincent was getting on very well and was completely himself when last week he desired to go to Arles to see some people and two days after he made the journey the attack took place." Since Vincent probably made the journey to Arles on January 19, the attack probably took place on the 22nd or the 23rd, depending on how Peyron is counting. 590. "I am writing to you" Hulsker, "Vincent's Stay in the Hospitals at Arles and St.-Rémy: Unpublished Letters from the Postman Joseph Roulin and the Reverand Salles to Theo van Gogh," p. 41. 591. he could not write or read b0927 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh, Willemina van", 3/14/1890: "No news from Vincent, but a letter from dr. Peyron telling us that he is still not able to read or write by himself." 592. "as if it hurts him" b0928 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van en Gogh, Willemina van", 4/15/1890: Theo conveyed this report from Peyron about Vincent's sad behavior during one of his attacks, presumably one closer to the date of the letter (April 1890) than the attacks in January: "The doctor wrote last time that he is only seldom completely himself anymore. Usually he sits with his head in his hands, and if somebody talks to him it is as if it hurts him and he indicates to leave him alone." 593. "with his head in his hands" b0928 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van en Gogh, Willemina van", 4/15/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 790.) 594. "sad and melancholy past" b0929 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van", 5/3/1890. This is Theo's characterization of the reports he has received from Peyron: "his illness is characterized mostly by melancholy moods and everything that reminds him of the past makes him sad and melancholy." 595. lost in unreachable solitude b0928 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van en Gogh, Willemina van", 4/15/1890. (See Ch. 37, n. 70.) 596. She sat at the dining room table BVG T26, 1/29/1890: All of the details in the text are taken from Jo's letter, which etches a tender scene. The purpose of the letter was very specific. Jo was having last-minute fears that she might die in childbirth and she wrote Vincent, as the person she knew to be closest to Theo, to give her husband a message if, in fact, her fears were borne out: "Tonight -- and all through these days for that matter -- I have been wondering so much whether I have really been able to do something to make Theo happy in his marriage -- he certainly has me. He has been so good to me, so good -- if things should not turn out well -- if I should have to leave him -- then you must tell him -- for there is nobody on earth he loves so much -- that he must never regret that he married me, for he has made me, oh, so happy." (JLB 845, 1/29/1890.) Surely, it was a blessing that Vincent was too sick to read this letter when it first arrived in Saint-Rémy. By the time he emerged from the attacks of late January, the child was born and the mother recovering (see Chapter 41).

Context:
JLB 845, 1/29/1890: "It's just midnight -- the doctor's sleeping for a while because he wanted to stay here tonight. Theo, Ma and Wil are sitting at the table with me -- awaiting the things that will come -- it's a strange feeling -- always that wondering -- will the baby be here tomorrow morning? I can't write much -- but I so much wanted just to talk to you for a moment. This morning Theo brought in the article in the Mercure, and after we'd read it Wil and I talked about you for a long time ... It sounds sentimental -- a message like this -- but I can't tell him now -- half of my company has gone to bed, him too because he was so tired." (Emphasis in original.)

597. "talked about you" BVG T26, 1/29/1890. (See Ch. 40, n. 795.)

Context:
BVG T26, 1/29/1890: "Theo brought along the article from the Mercure this morning, and after we had read it, Wil and I talked about you for a long time -- I am eager for your next letter, which Theo is anxiously awaiting too -- shall I read it?"
JLB 845, 1/29/1890: "This morning Theo brought in the article in the Mercure, and after we'd read it Wil and I talked about you for a long time -- I'm so longing for your next letter, which Theo is also looking forward to. Shall I read it?"